court_v the_o continent_n for_o self-preservation_n where_o they_o must_v provide_v for_o a_o rainy-day_n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o our_o gold_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o have_v travel_v too_o fourteen_o another_o mean_n to_o overthrow_n england_n campanella_n think_v be_v to_o set_v they_o and_o the_o dutch_a together_o by_o the_o ear_n the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o be_v fresh_a in_o every_o one_o memory_n xv._n after_o all_o campanella_n pump_v to_o undo_v england_n and_o root_v out_o the_o protestant_a religion_n he_o can_v imagine_v no_o way_n more_o conducible_a to_o such_o end_n than_o the_o reduce_n of_o that_o kingdom_n into_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o observation_n there_o need_v no_o remark_n but_o experience_v not_o yet_o forget_v chap._n v._n the_o original_a of_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o king_n supreme_a above_o all_o when_o i_o find_v god_n himself_o call_v rebellion_n the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n for_o i_o to_o speak_v against_o it_o by_o endeavour_v to_o aggravate_v the_o iniquity_n will_v be_v to_o as_o small_a purpose_n to_o a_o ingenious_a man_n as_o the_o pain_n and_o expense_n of_o calvisius_n sabinus_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o learning_n 27._o since_o his_o memory_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v scarce_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o ulysses_n achilles_n and_o priamus_n yet_o be_v it_o near_o ally_v to_o hell_n then_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o want_v both_o dare_a and_o know_v patron_n which_o do_v something_o mitigate_v my_o admiration_n when_o i_o consider_v what_o paper_n time_n beside_o too_o much_o blood_n have_v be_v spend_v by_o some_o man_n of_o late_a day_n to_o apologise_v for_o the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o thereby_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o through_o their_o action_n in_o the_o people_n affection_n these_o though_o they_o have_v the_o worst_a plea_n yet_o come_v off_o with_o the_o best_a success_n by_o which_o they_o clamourous_o declare_v the_o justness_n of_o their_o cause_n hint_v to_o the_o royalist_n that_o it_o be_v own_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n but_o careat_fw-la successibus_fw-la opto_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la facta_fw-la notanda_fw-la putat_fw-la let_v he_o never_o gain_v applause_n that_o from_o the_o event_n state_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o how_o orthodox_n such_o argument_n be_v be_v obvious_a if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o often_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v sometime_o permit_v to_o conquer_v more_o for_o a_o scourge_n to_o other_o than_o any_o justness_n in_o themselves_o and_o i_o dare_v be_v confident_a in_o our_o case_n it_o hold_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o these_o late_a domestic_a commotion_n be_v right_o more_o appropriate_v to_o the_o parliament_n than_o his_o majesty_n as_o in_o its_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v show_v but_o first_o to_o make_v the_o way_n more_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o weak_a brethren_n the_o first_o fomenter_n of_o this_o rebellion_n we_o shall_v in_o brief_a consider_v the_o antiquity_n subordination_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n as_o they_o now_o stand_v whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v no_o power_n give_v they_o thus_o to_o raise_v war_n against_o and_o imprison_v much_o less_o behead_v their_o sovereign_a for_o what_o i_o here_o speak_v be_v intend_v chief_o against_o the_o long-parliament_n the_o most_o ancient_a government_n in_o this_o island_n that_o record_n can_v instruct_v we_o of_o be_v monarchy_n and_o that_o in_o its_o antiquity_n the_o most_o absolute_a the_o high_a we_o go_v find_v our_o king_n more_o free_a and_o powerful_a that_o reciprocal_a compact_n between_o king_n and_o people_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o by_o our_o commonwealths-man_n and_o other_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a dream_n and_o chamaera_n as_o that_o great_a soul_n of_o reason_n and_o divinity_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n 18._o sanderson_n have_v compendious_o and_o full_o evince_v that_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o this_o island_n have_v meeting_n for_o consultation_n reason_n prompt_v i_o to_o believe_v though_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v after_o what_o certain_a fashion_n yet_o since_o christianity_n be_v settle_v here_o the_o king_n use_v to_o employ_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o nobility_n by_o way_n of_o advice_n and_o counsel_n ethelbert_n the_o famous_a king_n of_o our_o kentish_a saxon_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n about_o the_o year_n 596._o some_o nine_o year_n after_o viz._n 605._o summon_v a_o council_n in_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o clergy_n also_o after_o which_o time_n the_o reverend_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v sit_v as_o a_o part_n of_o those_o grand_a meeting_n till_o the_o late_a exclusion_n by_o the_o long-parliament_n as_o the_o well-read_a dr._n heylin_n who_o though_o under_o a_o great_a decay_n of_o sight_n see_v etc._n more_o than_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o presbytery_n have_v sufficient_o assert_v these_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v the_o only_a parliament_n know_v to_o former_a king_n and_o so_o but_o one_o house_n however_o sometime_o 2._o upon_o great_a concern_v the_o king_n will_v when_o himself_o best_o please_v have_v some_o of_o the_o commoner_n join_v with_o they_o but_o then_o they_o be_v not_o as_o now_o elect_v but_o particular_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o these_o be_v of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a savour_n and_o discretion_n and_o therefore_o call_v wiseman_n the_o first_o time_n that_o in_o history_n we_o can_v meet_v with_o a_o parliament_n consist_v of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o commons_o be_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o fir_v day_n at_o salisbury_n anno_fw-la 1116._o and_o so_o the_o clergy_n be_v 500_o year_n before_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n but_o why_o this_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o throw_v this_o favour_n so_o general_o upon_o the_o commons_o be_v as_o some_o be_v please_v to_o affirm_v ground_v upon_o his_o own_o usurpation_n for_o he_o be_v but_o the_o young_a son_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n follow_v the_o precedent_n of_o william_n rufus_n seize_v upon_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n robert_n and_o afterward_o most_o cruel_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n this_o they_o say_v move_v many_o discontent_n among_o the_o nobility_n against_o who_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o pleasure_v the_o commons_o which_o be_v do_v by_o call_v they_o to_o this_o parliament_n at_o salisbury_n whereby_o his_o usurpation_n become_v more_o formidable_a against_o his_o enemy_n but_o though_o the_o commons_o be_v call_v to_o counsel_n at_o this_o time_n if_o 18._o at_o this_o time_n since_o prynne_n deny_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o thereby_o make_v or_o esteem_v necessary_a since_o in_o several_a king_n reign_v successive_o after_o parliament_n be_v hold_v as_o prynne_n their_o chief_a patron_n do_v acknowledge_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a baron_n and_o when_o afterward_o they_o do_v real_o sit_v be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o after_o what_o manner_n or_o when_o they_o have_v their_o first_o speaker_n the_o first_o by_o that_o title_n upon_o record_n be_v sir_n thomas_n hungerford_n anno_fw-la 1376._o 200._o though_o the_o year_n before_o john_n stow_z call_v sir_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr more_n their_o prolocutor_n and_o before_o these_o two_o but_o three_o viz._n petrus_n de_fw-fr mountford_n scroop_n and_o sir_n william_n trussel_n the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n mountford_n be_v in_o the_o 44_o the_o year_n of_o henry_n iii_o that_o be_v know_v be_v suppose_v to_o officiate_v as_o speaker_n for_o in_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v of_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v though_o for_o certain_a if_o the_o commons_o sit_v by_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o want_v some_o such_o like_a officer_n it_o be_v many_o year_n afterward_o viz._n anno_fw-la 1401._o that_o the_o king_n henry_n iu._n require_v the_o commons_o to_o choose_v a_o speaker_n before_o which_o time_n no_o such_o command_n be_v record_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o small_a antiquity_n of_o parliament_n as_o they_o now_o stand_v with_o we_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o commons_o this_o i_o write_v to_o show_v how_o strange_o confident_a the_o commons_o be_v of_o late_a day_n who_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v prynne_n one_o of_o themselves_o lord_n have_v real_o no_o such_o power_n and_o judicatureship_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o least_o pretend_v to_o nor_o will_v i_o be_v think_v in_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o sequent_a discourse_n to_o invalid_a the_o true_a and_o real_a authority_n of_o parliament_n or_o to_o lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n hold_v it_o now_o to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o parliament_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o
do_v call_v antichristian_a popish_a or_o arminian_n though_o two_o to_o one_o that_o neither_o the_o prater_n nor_o hearer_n understand_v what_o real_o those_o word_n signify_v yet_o the_o nation_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o ignorant_a zeal_n of_o our_o fury_n have_v make_v the_o late_a drown_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o other_o two_o that_o if_o the_o word_n arminian_n be_v but_o name_v how_o do_v the_o poor_a people_n startle_v and_o bogle_v themselves_o into_o a_o sweat_n look_v as_o distract_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v rid_v with_o the_o nightmare_n a_o name_n that_o get_v a_o man_n more_o envy_n than_o the_o title_n of_o turk_n or_o infidel_n the_o people_n in_o part_n know_v what_o these_o signify_v but_o for_o the_o arminian_n their_o ignorance_n of_o what_o he_o be_v put_v they_o into_o such_o a_o fright_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o never_o secure_a till_o they_o get_v the_o destruction_n of_o these_o strange_a creature_n for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o unlike_o those_o simple_a people_n 184._o of_o munding_n in_o schwaben_n who_o have_v by_o chance_n find_v a_o crab_n which_o none_o of_o they_o have_v ever_o see_v before_o by_o toll_a the_o bell_n as_o if_o their_o enemy_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o they_o all_o hurry_v together_o and_o do_v serious_o consult_v what_o sort_n of_o animal_n it_o shall_v be_v its_o creep_a backward_o put_v a_o terror_n into_o they_o all_o at_o last_o they_o inquire_v of_o a_o poor_a fellow_n among_o they_o because_o for_o his_o livelihood_n he_o have_v be_v far_o from_o home_n than_o any_o of_o they_o who_o say_v it_o must_v be_v a_o stag_n or_o pigeon_n but_o this_o not_o satisfy_v and_o they_o not_o know_v how_o to_o be_v resolve_v lest_o it_o shall_v do_v they_o some_o mischief_n stand_v a_o good_a way_n off_o they_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o themselves_o and_o town_n very_o valiant_o shoot_v this_o monster_n and_o lest_o any_o of_o themselves_o or_o cattle_n shall_v be_v poison_v or_o venom_a by_o it_o they_o very_o careful_o fortify_v it_o about_o with_o a_o strong_a fence_n thus_o ignorance_n muster_v up_o all_o the_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n that_o can_v be_v and_o when_o these_o be_v once_o a_o cockhorse_n they_o can_v never_o want_v stuff_n to_o kindle_v up_o their_o hatred_n i_o need_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n by_o tell_v he_o how_o mr._n john_n corbet_n 14._o the_o other_o day_n partly_o whisper_v out_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o warr._n nor_o how_o another_o of_o the_o brethren_n a_o great_a servant_n and_o adorer_n of_o the_o murderous_a 10._o bradshaw_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v those_o with_o the_o king_n that_o begin_v the_o war_n and_o not_o the_o presbyterian_o nor_o how_o the_o same_o man_n threaten_v the_o probability_n of_o another_o rebellion_n unless_o the_o saint_n have_v liberty_n of_o conventicle_v allow_v they_o nor_o need_v i_o trouble_v you_o by_o relate_v the_o wicked_a humour_n of_o baxter_n who_o protest_v that_o if_o the_o war_n be_v to_o begin_v again_o he_o will_v take_v the_o parliament_n part_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n or_o disloyalty_n 486._o against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o land_n for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o resist_v and_o disobey_v they_o without_o violation_n of_o the_o command_n of_o 477._o god_n rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o without_o encur_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o condemnation_n there_o threaten_v to_o resister_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o repeat_v to_o you_o how_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a seclude_v member_n vindicate_v not_o long_o since_o the_o rebellion_n by_o their_o authority_n since_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n i_o never_o yet_o hear_v through_o all_o my_o enquiry_n as_o i_o can_v remember_v of_o any_o one_o presbyterian_a but_o hold_v forth_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n thus_o we_o find_v the_o puritan_n more_o rage_a than_o fat_a ursula_n in_o bartholomew-fair_a and_o certain_o bedlam_n will_v be_v full_a of_o mad-boy_n when_o the_o master_n thereof_o be_v rampant_a we_o may_v well_o expect_v extravagant_a principle_n from_o these_o disciplinarian_o when_o those_o who_o be_v hold_v most_o moderate_a and_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o can_v hold_v from_o prate_a treason_n people_z be_v apt_a to_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n but_o when_o such_o chief-tains_a among_o they_o as_o baxter_n who_o zeal_n can_v be_v persuade_v from_o 7._o preach_a sedition_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o word_n even_o since_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n with_o a_o club_n of_o presbyterian-secluded_n member_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n can_v declare_v write_v and_o vote_n the_o late_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n to_o be_v lawful_a other_o of_o that_o persuasion_n may_v think_v it_o no_o breach_n of_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o other_o step_n and_o justify_v the_o secure_n of_o his_o person_n and_o when_o a_o king_n be_v once_o imprison_v by_o his_o unruly_a subject_n it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o journey_n to_o the_o other_o world_n doubtful_a oracle_n be_v always_o interpret_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o interest_v faction_n that_o dubious_a letter_n edwardum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o kill_v edward_n do_v not_o fear_v be_v a_o good_a thing_n be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o sir_n thomas_n gurney_n and_o sir_n john_n maltravers_n that_o the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o edward_n ii_o be_v its_o result_n our_o puritan_n well_o understand_v their_o teacher_n when_o they_o mince_v loyalty_n and_o though_o they_o carry_v nothing_o else_o away_o with_o they_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v that_o close_a and_o at_o last_o put_v it_o into_o practice_n when_o from_o the_o pulpit_n authority_n be_v taint_v with_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o destroy_a tyrant_n and_o idolater_n the_o ignorant_o zealous_a auditor_n may_v think_v they_o do_v god_n and_o the_o cause_n good_a service_n by_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o bring_v such_o a_o malefactor_n to_o the_o block_n and_o will_v at_o all_o time_n be_v ready_a to_o warragainst_a the_o son_n against_o who_o good_a father_n they_o have_v be_v thus_o instigate_v to_o take_v arm_n and_o thus_o at_o last_o their_o bewitch_a sin_n of_o treason_n will_v dwindle_v to_o a_o commendation_n among_o these_o zealot_n but_o welfare_n mr._n baxter_n that_o have_v find_v out_o two_o pretty_a salvo_n for_o 8._o his_o former_a wickedness_n first_o that_o he_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n and_o be_v not_o he_o a_o very_a thankful_a man_n that_o in_o requital_n of_o the_o king_n mercy_n have_v since_o that_o preach_v seditious_o but_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fraternity_n be_v resolve_v to_o confirm_v the_o character_n give_v they_o by_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o 2._o king_n james_n as_o afore_o relate_v second_o that_o now_o the_o parliament_n have_v declare_v where_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v he_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o king_n before_o this_o parliament_n and_o yet_o the_o gentleman_n can_v be_v very_o well_o persuade_v to_o richard_n supremacy_n but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o our_o law_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o make_v the_o nation_n a_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o none_o so_o wicked_a as_o he_o who_o interest_n always_o prompt_v he_o to_o take_v the_o staff_n by_o the_o wrong_a end_n the_o best_a excuse_n that_o i_o know_v for_o they_o be_v their_o be_v drink_v with_o zeal_n create_v in_o they_o a_o strange_a spirit_n of_o prejudice_n which_o fancy_v the_o nation_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o distract_a condition_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v run_v to_o destruction_n and_o these_o good_a soul_n think_v to_o free_v themselves_o and_o the_o kingdom_n from_o such_o misery_n busle_v into_o a_o body_n to_o expel_v those_o evil_n which_o their_o debauch_a fury_n think_v may_v give_v ease_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o quietness_n to_o themselves_o like_o those_o guzzle_v companion_n upon_o 37._o the_o texel_n side_n in_o amsterdam_n who_o tipple_v so_o long_o look_v out_o of_o a_o casement_n that_o real_o think_v they_o be_v at_o sea_n in_o a_o tempest_n to_o lighten_v their_o ship_n begin_v to_o throw_v table_n and_o stool_n with_o other_o luggage_n out_o of_o the_o window_n think_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n but_o if_o these_o man_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o create_v jealousy_n and_o fear_n
they_o will_v also_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o right_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o set_v up_o the_o stage_n that_o the_o tragedy_n may_v be_v act_v over_o again_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o lecturer_n and_o pamphleteer_n will_v forget_v their_o part_n and_o then_o the_o people_n will_v be_v more_o unwilling_a and_o unfit_a for_o action_n chap._n iii_o the_o small_a or_o rather_o no_o authority_n or_o power_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o allow_v the_o king_n to_o have_v over_o they_o to_o lessen_v authority_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o null_n it_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o those_o who_o desire_v and_o act_v the_o first_o do_v it_o mere_o to_o make_v it_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o latter_a people_n will_v not_o declare_v their_o design_n at_o first_o a_o plausible_a pretence_n be_v half_o a_o conquest_n which_o may_v be_v spoil_v by_o too_o much_o haste_n for_o a'voli_n troppo_fw-it alti_fw-la e_fw-la repentini_fw-la 2._o sogliono_fw-it i_fw-it precipitii_fw-la esser_fw-it vicini_fw-la those_o man_n who_o too_o too_o high_a and_o hasty_a go_v do_v take_v the_o course_n to_o their_o own_o overthrow_n the_o turk_n will_v show_v you_o friendship_n but_o thereby_o to_o make_v you_o embrace_v 111._o their_o faith_n zopirus_n make_v a_o fair_a relation_n to_o the_o babylonian_n but_o quite_o different_a from_o his_o intention_n warr_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o not_o maintain_v by_o stratagem_n as_o well_o as_o force_v town_n have_v be_v take_v by_o show_n of_o friendship_n as_o many_o man_n with_o darius_n have_v be_v ruin_v by_o those_o who_o promise_v to_o be_v their_o defence_n our_o parliament_n at_o first_o declare_v their_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o relieve_v the_o king_n from_o his_o wicked_a council_n but_o have_v once_o do_v that_o as_o they_o suppose_v they_o not_o only_o afford_v he_o no_o better_o but_o take_v away_o his_o authority_n clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o there_o keep_v he_o secure_a till_o his_o cutthroat_n convey_v he_o to_o the_o scaffold_n and_o which_o be_v a_o augmentation_n to_o their_o wickedness_n they_o do_v not_o do_v this_o only_a to_o make_v themselves_o supreme_a but_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o high_a authority_n they_o think_v they_o may_v thereby_o lawful_o do_v this_o and_o far_o more_o fancy_v the_o king_n to_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o their_o will_n as_o a_o galleyslave_n to_o his_o captain_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o quote_v practice_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o declaration_n each_o of_o they_o pen_v to_o prove_v the_o legality_n of_o their_o action_n only_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v you_o the_o opinion_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o a_o note_a presbyterian_a writer_n yet_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o his_o fetter_n who_o will_v glad_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o parliament_n and_o their_o order_n though_o against_o the_o king_n express_v command_v the_o 118._o parliament_n ever_o retain_v a_o jurisdiction_n in_o themselves_o over_o both_o church_n and_o crown_n of_o which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v more_o plain_a thus_o the_o vote_n order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n even_o without_o or_o against_o the_o king_n personal_a command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o observe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o people_n too_o forsooth_o that_o must_v be_v hail_n fellow_n well_o meet_v with_o or_o rather_o above_o the_o king_n and_o they_o know_v that_o this_o familiarity_n with_o majesty_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n which_o crofton_n think_v a_o good_a card_n for_o he_o to_o play_v and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o very_o pert_o be-speaks_a the_o people_n be_v not_o 42._o the_o mean_a subject_n interest_v in_o the_o king_n oath_n and_o capacitate_v humble_o to_o demand_v performance_n do_v not_o royal_a act_n fall_v under_o the_o consideration_n of_o casuist_n resolve_v conscience_n be_v not_o king_n object_n of_o ministerial_a admonition_n how_o bold_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v none_o but_o a_o proud_a pashur_n and_o shameless_a semaiah_n can_v count_v it_o odious_a in_o jeremiah_n to_o say_v to_o the_o king_n keep_v the_o oath_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o distress_n which_o may_v too_o late_o engage_v his_o majesty_n to_o send_v to_o his_o faithful_a monitor_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o do_v not_o the_o last_o clause_n speak_v little_a crofton_n a_o pert_a blade_n who_o with_o calvin_n knox_n and_o other_o of_o that_o gang_n will_v make_v brave_a modler_n for_o a_o new_a utopia_n by_o make_v the_o parliament_n as_o bounder_n and_o controller_n over_o the_o king_n and_o allow_v the_o people_n over_o the_o parliament_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o brave_a world_n the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o bold_a presbyterian_a tub-tatle_a allow_v to_o infuse_v into_o the_o rabble_n what_o principle_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o class_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o plot_n be_v too_o visible_a to_o take_v effect_n yet_o thus_o do_v the_o scot_n with_o king_n charles_n i._o by_o appeal_n from_o he_o and_o his_o council_n to_o a_o general_n assembly_n in_o these_o word_n and_o because_o we_o do_v in_o our_o former_a protestation_n appeal_v from_o the_o lord_n 171._o of_o his_o majesty_n council_n so_o do_v we_o now_o by_o these_o renew_v our_o solemn_a appeal_n with_o all_o solemnity_n requisite_a unto_o the_o next_o free_a general_n assembly_n they_o and_o parliament_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a national_a judicatory_n competent_a to_o judge_v of_o national_a cause_n and_o proceed_n which_o way_n of_o appeal_n be_v high-treason_n by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n 181._o as_o they_o know_v very_o well_o by_o a_o good_a token_n for_o when_o their_o minister_n hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o aberdene_n after_o it_o be_v prorogue_v by_o king_n james_n they_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o answer_v that_o high_a contempt_n but_o they_o deny_v the_o authority_n and_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n assembly_n be_v therefore_o arraign_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o high-treason_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n according_o if_o king_n james_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n have_v not_o reprieve_v they_o before_o sentence_n and_o only_o inflict_v upon_o they_o perpetual_a banishment_n which_o they_o undergo_v but_o that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o the_o better_a for_o the_o future_a i_o shall_v transcribe_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o scotch_a statute_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o avoid_v treason_n the_o eight_o parliament_n current_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 22._o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1584._o by_o the_o right_n excellent_a right_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n the_o six_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n a_o act_n for_o confirm_v the_o king_n majesty_n royal_a power_n over_o all_o estate_n and_o subject_n within_o this_o realm_n for_o as_o much_o as_o some_o person_n be_v late_o call_v before_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o secret_a council_n to_o answer_v upon_o certain_a point_n to_o have_v be_v inquire_v of_o they_o concern_v some_o treasonable_a sedition_n and_o contumelious_a speech_n utter_v by_o they_o in_o pulpit_n school_n and_o other_o way_n to_o the_o disdain_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o highness_n his_o progenitor_n and_o present_a council_n contemptuous_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o say_a council_n in_o that_o behalf_n to_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o timely_a remedy_n be_v not_o provide_v therefore_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o his_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n ratify_v and_o approve_v and_o perpetual_o confirm_v the_o royal_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o estate_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a within_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o also_o statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o his_o highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n by_o themselves_o and_o their_o council_n be_v and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v judge_n competent_a to_o all_o person_n his_o highness_n subject_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n function_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a in_o all_o matter_n wherein_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v summon_v or_o charge_v to_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v inquire_v of_o they_o by_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o his_o council_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v apprehend_v call_v or_o
party_n i_o can_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o mr._n white_a once_o a_o great_a brother_n in_o authority_n scandalize_v those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o late_a war_n and_o what_o wicked_a epithet_n another_o brother_n throw_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o several_a other_o as_o prynne_n vicar_n leyton_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a both_o for_o myself_o and_o reader_n shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o abominable_a rail_n scold_a and_o brawl_v of_o barlee_n bagshaw_n and_o baxter_n three_o note_a b_n you_o will_v bless_v yourself_o to_o see_v these_o people_n who_o pretend_v to_o all_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n to_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o mouth_n thus_o have_v i_o stop_v their_o rage_n against_o i_o by_o make_v they_o more_o angry_a and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o i_o shall_v treble_v it_o the_o next_o time_n yet_o may_v all_o this_o have_v be_v spare_v if_o they_o will_v as_o patient_o permit_v other_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o will_v impatient_o throw_v lie_n and_o scandal_n upon_o their_o better_n but_o these_o people_n do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v touch_v on_o their_o sore_n though_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v they_o they_o say_v it_o be_v one_o way_n to_o find_v a_o thief_n to_o note_v who_o blush_v at_o the_o discourse_n of_o steal_v but_o these_o man_n be_v far_o from_o that_o sign_n of_o grace_n tell_v they_o but_o of_o the_o sin_n belong_v to_o their_o religion_n as_o treason_n schism_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v present_o fly_v in_o your_o face_n though_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o other_o peccadiglio_n like_o the_o baker_n in_o the_o play_n who_o take_v all_o name_n and_o reproach_n without_o any_o offence_n but_o be_v once_o by_o chance_n call_v mealstealer_n be_v so_o enrage_v that_o he_o will_v have_v spoil_v all_o their_o sport_n unless_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o such_o close_a reflection_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o part_n to_o pay_v they_o home_o with_o their_o own_o coyn._n as_o for_o the_o author_n whilst_o a_o schoolboy_n he_o be_v too_o much_o sway_v to_o presbytery_n and_o delight_v in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o time_n have_v none_o to_o peruse_v but_o may_v vicar_n ricraft_n and_o such_o like_a partial_a relator_n by_o which_o mean_n believe_v with_o the_o ignorant_a all_o thing_n in_o print_n to_o be_v true_a be_v persuade_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o wrong_a side_n but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o go_v to_o the_o university_n light_v by_o chance_n upon_o dr._n bate_n judicious_a book_n elenchus_n motuum_fw-la he_o find_v the_o law_n and_o true_a government_n to_o be_v opposite_a to_o his_o former_a readins_n and_o therein_o the_o knavery_n and_o juggle_n of_o their_o opposer_n strange_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o which_o with_o some_o other_o assistance_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o throw_v off_o father_n schism_n and_o ever_o since_o like_o little_a loyal_a john_n in_o the_o epitaph_n for_o the_o king_n church_n and_o bloud-royal_a he_o go_v as_o true_a as_o any_o sundial_n as_o for_o the_o learned_a in_o history_n neither_o preface_n nor_o book_n be_v intend_v for_o they_o and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o somewhat_o study_v this_o way_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o in_o print_n if_o they_o find_v something_o in_o these_o paper_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o cant_v tale_n of_o every_o zealous_a brother_n let_v they_o not_o censure_v i_o as_o false_a because_o the_o other_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n these_o people_n though_o they_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n be_v common_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o partial_a in_o humane_a story_n to_o say_v no_o more_o if_o we_o believe_v every_o thing_n in_o mr._n clarke_n story-book_n we_o shall_v with_o he_o make_v wicked_a man_n saint_n rebel_n good_a subject_n and_o schismatic_n the_o best_a churchman_n which_o all_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v real_o perform_v who_o wish_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n peace_n of_o the_o church_n prosperity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o nation_n st._n george_n day_n 1662._o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n book_n i._o chap._n i._n nothing_o so_o wicked_a but_o some_o will_v undertake_v and_o vindicate_v pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o the_o life_n of_o ignatius_n loyola_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 6._o chap._n iii_o some_o observation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n political_a constitution_n temper_n and_o action_n especial_o relate_v to_o our_o late_a trouble_n pag._n 10._o chap._n iu._n the_o help_n and_o assistance_n which_o the_o calvinist_n presbyterian_a and_o jesuit_n afford_v one_o another_o for_o the_o ruin_n and_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n with_o their_o plot_n to_o destroy_v the_o government_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o england_n pag._n 15._o chap._n v._n the_o original_a of_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o king_n supreme_a above_o all_o pag._n 30._o chap._n vi_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o be_v null_a and_o void_a pag._n 38._o chap._n vii_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o wicked_a principle_n of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o factious_a sect._n pag._n 42._o chap._n viii_o the_o rebellious_a action_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n pag._n 45._o chap._n ix_o the_o illegal_a malepert_a and_o impious_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o our_o schismatical_a presbyterian_o in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o q._n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o k._n charles_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wicked_a long_a parliament_n pag._n 59_o book_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o mischievous_a and_o impudent_a contrivance_n and_o innovation_n of_o the_o wicked_a long_a parliament_n 1._o their_o false_a slander_n throw_v upon_o the_o court_n and_o church_n 2._o their_o affection_n to_o and_o side_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o schismatical_a incendiary_n 3._o the_o impudence_n and_o seditiousnesse_n of_o the_o lecturer_n thrust_v among_o the_o simple_a people_n by_o the_o power_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o parliament_n 4._o their_o design_n to_o alter_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n 5._o their_o plot_n to_o overthrow_v episcopacy_n divine_a service_n and_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n 6._o their_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o tumult_n whereby_o they_o fright_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n from_o london_n 7._o the_o small_a esteem_n which_o the_o commons_o have_v of_o the_o king_n and_o nobility_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o parliament_n which_o occasion_v and_o begin_v the_o war_n pag._n 73._o chap._n ii_o the_o abominable_a hypocrisy_n and_o juggle_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o army_n till_o the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o his_o majesty_n pag._n 106._o chap._n iii_o the_o inconstancy_n villainy_n and_o monstrous_a tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a army_n till_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o the_o king_n pag._n 119._o chap._n iu._n the_o grand_a perjury_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o army_n pag._n 130._o chap._n v._n the_o wicked_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o army_n pag._n 133._o chap._n vi_o that_o some_o through_o ignorance_n and_o acredulous_a disposition_n prompt_v they_o to_o embrace_v their_o specious_a pretence_n may_v be_v charm_v to_o side_n with_o the_o parliament_n though_o real_o design_v no_o damage_n either_o to_o the_o king_n person_n or_o authority_n pag._n 141._o book_n iii_o  _fw-fr that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o willing_o and_o active_o instrumental_a for_o the_o uncapitulate_v restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n pag._n 149_o chap._n ii_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o in_o throw_v aspersion_n upon_o his_o majesty_n and_o instigate_a the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n by_o assure_v they_o in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o subject_n fight_v against_o their_o king_n pag._n 171._o chap._n iii_o the_o small_a or_o rather_o no_o authority_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o allow_v the_o king_n to_o have_v over_o they_o pag._n 197._o chap._n iu._n that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v but_o conditional_a subject_n no_o long_o obedient_a to_o their_o king_n or_o acknowledge_v he_o than_o he_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o fancy_n pag._n 207._o chap._n v._o i._n the_o wicked_a reproach_n the_o presbyterian_o cast_v upon_o the_o present_a episcopal_a church_n 2._o what_o small_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o desire_v toleration_n from_o the_o king_n and_o episcopal_a party_n since_o they_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o they_o with_o their_o scandal_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o popish_a
long-parliament_n i._o whether_o or_o no_o if_o the_o king_n and_o two_o estate_n can_v extirpate_v the_o three_o then_o the_o king_n lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a can_v turn_v out_o the_o commons_o as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n lord_n temporal_a and_o commons_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n ii_o whether_o or_o no_o when_o the_o king_n and_o two_o estate_n have_v turn_v out_o the_o three_o the_o king_n with_o another_o estate_n can_v also_o turn_v out_o the_o second_o and_o last_o when_o only_o the_o king_n and_o one_o estate_n remain_v the_o king_n as_o supreme_a can_v seclude_v that_o also_o iii_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n will_v bear_v a_o good_a consequence_n whether_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o chief_a confidence_n be_v in_o the_o long-parliament_n but_o esecial_o the_o commons_o have_v not_o bring_v their_o hog_n to_o a_o fair_a market_n but_o these_o people_n do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v episcopacy_n but_o strike_v also_o at_o the_o root_n of_o monarchy_n itself_o by_o their_o plead_n against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n make_v themselves_o not_o only_o equal_a to_o but_o above_o 1642._o he_o and_o this_o not_o only_a when_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n but_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o authority_n there_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o sit_v that_o they_o be_v separately_z so_o many_o private_a subject_n oblige_v only_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o occasion_n for_o in_o this_o capacity_n i_o suppose_v they_o make_v themselves_o when_o they_o allege_v for_o a_o rule_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la major_a singule_n minor_fw-la universis_fw-la consider_v they_o place_v this_o in_o their_o remonstrance_n as_o distinct_a from_o parliament_n but_o how_o weak_a this_o position_n be_v let_v parliament_n themselves_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o reason_n against_o authentic_a record_n when_o god_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o whoredom_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o john_n de_fw-fr casa_n to_o write_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o sodomy_n when_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a author_n assure_v we_o that_o presbytery_n be_v subordinate_a to_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o first_o century_n it_o be_v folly_n in_o our_o late_a schismatic_n to_o dream_v of_o or_o introduce_v a_o parity_n when_o parliament_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o any_o to_o conclude_v thence_o their_o supremacy_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n no_o less_o guilty_a of_o ignorance_n than_o that_o simpleton_n of_o athens_n who_o fancy_v all_o the_o ship_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o when_o he_o have_v no_o more_o interest_n in_o they_o than_o i_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o little_a sign_n they_o have_v of_o superiority_n in_o these_o word_n where_o by_o divers_a 12._o sundry_a old_a authentic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v and_o express_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o so_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o world_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n and_o divide_v in_o term_n and_o by_o name_n of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporal_o be_v bind_v and_o aught_o to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o statute_n do_v they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o the_o king_n be_v most_o humble_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o those_o two_o of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n the_o supreme_a under_o god_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o so_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o each_o parliament-man_n before_o he_o sit_v take_v both_o the_o oath_n as_o all_o other_o subject_n do_v whereby_o they_o clear_o renounce_v not_o only_a priority_n but_o parity_n by_o which_o all_o their_o cavil_n bring_v nothing_o upon_o themselves_o but_o perjury_n against_o this_o supremacy_n of_o our_o king_n though_o it_o be_v under_o god_n and_o christ_n 282._o john_n calvin_n rant_v in_o his_o usual_a hot-spurred_a zeal_n call_v they_o blasphemer_n and_o fool_n who_o dare_v first_o presume_v to_o give_v such_o a_o title_n to_o a_o king_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o supreme_a head_n of_o geneva_n and_o presbytery_n do_v his_o dear_a subject_n and_o disciple_n a._n anthony_n gilby_n and_o other_o of_o that_o fraternity_n shoot_v their_o wildfire_n against_o the_o same_o statute_n of_o england_n by_o which_o they_o show_v their_o schism_n and_o madness_n more_o than_o christian_a prudence_n beside_o all_o this_o our_o law_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o compass_v or_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n or_o his_o elder_a son_n to_o leafy_a war_n 1._o against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o way_n adhere_v to_o or_o assist_v his_o enemy_n but_o for_o any_o to_o commit_v treason_n against_o the_o parliament_n especial_o for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o king_n on_o their_o side_n i_o see_v little_a reason_n because_o i_o have_v express_a law_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o tell_v we_o that_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o king_n in_o his_o war_n and_o for_o his_o defence_n shall_v in_o no_o way_n 1._o be_v convict_v or_o attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n ne_o of_o other_o offence_n for_o that_o cause_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o otherways_o by_o any_o process_n of_o law_n whereby_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v loose_v or_o forfeit_a life_n land_n tenement_n rent_n possession_n hereditament_n good_n chattel_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v for_o that_o deed_n and_o service_n utter_o discharge_v of_o any_o vexation_n trouble_n or_o loss_n and_o if_o any_o act_n or_o act_n or_o other_o process_n of_o the_o law_n here_o after_o thereupon_o for_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o this_o ordinance_n that_o then_o that_o act_n or_o act_n or_o other_o process_n of_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v stand_v and_o be_v utter_o void_a how_o this_o act_n have_v be_v since_o violate_v compounder_n sequestrator_n and_o decimator_n will_v best_o inform_v you_o and_o what_o a_o pitiful_a ridiculous_a and_o extort_a comment_n the_o noddle_n of_o the_o long-parliament_n make_v upon_o this_o act_n may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o declaration_n by_o which_o you_o may_v 725._o view_v both_o their_o ignorance_n and_o their_o malice_n these_o be_v precedent_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n in_o the_o parliament_n subjection_n to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o constitute_v they_o not_o they_o he_o in_o he_o be_v the_o only_a authority_n to_o call_v and_o dissolve_v they_o not_o any_o such_o be_v in_o themselves_o he_o can_v pardon_v malefactor_n not_o they_o without_o his_o consent_n the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n dissolve_v the_o parliament_n though_o their_o break_n up_o reflect_v nothing_o upon_o he_o he_o can_v call_v they_o where_o he_o please_v but_o they_o not_o remove_v his_o court_n they_o petition_v he_o by_o way_n of_o subject_n not_o he_o they_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n and_o never_o die_v be_v always_o of_o 3._o full_a age_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o former_a be_v no_o soon_o expire_v but_o the_o next_o heir_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la king_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o proclamation_n or_o coronation_n and_o whether_o a_o parliament_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_a or_o no_o i_o leave_v to_o many_o man_n now_o in_o england_n to_o judge_v the_o king_n power_n have_v be_v such_o that_o he_o have_v call_v a_o parliament_n with_o what_o limitation_n he_o please_v as_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o parliament_n at_o coventry_n in_o 1404._o which_o no_o lawyer_n be_v to_o sit_v and_o whether_o too_o many_o lawyer_n in_o a_o parliament_n do_v more_o good_a or_o bad_a have_v be_v oft_o discourse_v of_o in_o late_a time_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n not_o the_o parliament_n as_o their_o own_o law_n tell_v we_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1271._o octob._n 30._o we_o find_v this_o statute_n to_o we_o i._n e._n the_o king_n it_o belong_v 1._o and_o our_o part_n be_v through_o our_o royal_a seignory_n strait_o to_o defend_v i._n e._n to_o prohibit_v or_o stop_v force_n of_o armour_n and_o all_o other_o force_n against_o our_o peace_n at_o all_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v we_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o who_o shall_v do_v contrary_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o hereunto_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o aid_v we_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n at_o all_o season_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o meaning_n
the_o perfidious_a hot-spurred_a presbyter_n the_o history_n of_o the_o wicked_a plot_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o our_o pretend_a saint_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o mischievous_a and_o impudent_a contrivance_n and_o innovation_n of_o the_o wicked_a long-parliament_n 1._o their_o slander_v of_o the_o court_n and_o church_n 2._o their_o affection_n to_o the_o schismatical_a incendiary_n 3._o the_o impudence_n and_o seditiousnesse_n of_o their_o lecturer_n 4._o their_o design_n to_o alter_v the_o frame_n of_o civil_a government_n 5._o their_o plot_n to_o overthrow_v episeopacy_n 6._o their_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o tumult_n 7._o the_o small_a esteem_n the_o commons_o have_v of_o the_o king_n and_o nobility_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o parliament_n that_o occasion_v and_o begin_v the_o war_n have_v now_o and_o that_o as_o succinct_o as_o i_o can_v somewhat_o discover_v the_o peace-consuming_a zeal_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o subject_n intend_v to_o wit_n our_o late_a unhappy_a distraction_n the_o seed_n of_o which_o be_v not_o only_o before_o sow_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o take_v root_n and_o sprout_v forth_o through_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o english_a parliament_n 1628._o and_o the_o after_o action_n of_o the_o scottish_a covenanter_n by_o who_o the_o king_n be_v cajole_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o fit_v november_n the_o three_o 1640._o a_o day_n ominous_a to_o the_o clergy_n by_o a_o former_a precedent_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o 20._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o parliament_n beginning_n which_o begin_v the_o ruin_n of_o cardinal_n woolsey_n the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o those_o famous_a monument_n of_o charity_n the_o abbey_n and_o such_o like_a hospitable_a building_n england_n have_v afford_v we_o many_o parliament_n yet_o but_o one_o of_o they_o f_o honour_v with_o the_o epithet_n of_o good_a and_o that_o some_o hundred_o year_n ago_o though_o since_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v please_v to_o memorize_v one_o with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o heal_n and_o bless_a parliament_n as_o many_o of_o our_o former_a representative_n have_v have_v several_a name_n add_v to_o they_o as_o the_o parliament_n that_o wrought_v wonder_n the_o great_a parliament_n the_o marvellous_a parliament_n 1404._o the_o laymens_n parliament_n because_o no_o lawyer_n be_v to_o be_v in_o it_o the_o unlearned_a parliament_n either_o for_o the_o unlearnedness_n of_o the_o member_n or_o for_o their_o malice_n to_o learned_a man_n barebone_n parliament_n the_o short_a parliament_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1640._o do_v our_o long_a wicked_a parliament_n commence_v and_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o 1._o mad_a parliament_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o long_a parliament_n sit_v but_o their_o proceed_n be_v hurry_v on_o with_o that_o fiery_a zeal_n that_o if_o distraction_n have_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o strange_a to_o the_o discreet_a sort_n as_o margaret_n countess_n of_o holland_n year-like_a birth_n at_o lusdunen_n to_o our_o country-woman_n or_o the_o story_n of_o the_o womanly_a girl_n who_o at_o six_o year_n old_a be_v mandesto_fw-la bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o son_n in_o indostain_n for_o instant_o they_o fall_v upon_o grievance_n abuse_n in_o religion_n violation_n of_o law_n liberty_n and_o what_o not_o concern_v which_o their_o speech_n fly_v plentiful_o about_o and_o release_v the_o grand_a incendiary_n prynne_n burton_n bastwick_n and_o dr._n leighton_n and_o give_v they_o great_a reward_n some_o of_o they_o be_v triumphant_o guard_v into_o london_n by_o many_o thousand_o of_o horse_n and_o foot_n with_o rosemary_n and_o bay_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o hat_n novemb_n 28._o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o high_a affront_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o a_o political_a glass_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n through_o which_o they_o may_v see_v the_o strength_n and_o unanimity_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n who_o be_v grow_v so_o valiant_a that_o a_o little_a before_o this_o upon_o the_o fast_a day_n novemb_n 17._o where_o dr._n burgess_n and_o martial_n preach_v above_o 7_o hour_n before_o the_o commons_o and_o before_o the_o lord_n two_o bishop_n but_o as_o the_o second_o service_n be_v read_v a_o psalm_n be_v strike_v up_o by_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n which_o present_o disturb_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o orthodox_n auditor_n who_o can_v little_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n without_o a_o express_a order_n by_o authority_n but_o this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o after_o action_n which_o be_v so_o many_o against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o too_o before_o his_o majesty_n horrid_a murder_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o in_o this_o compendium_n to_o decimate_v they_o into_o a_o relation_n their_o very_a print_a act_n and_o ordinance_n in_o that_o time_n amount_v to_o above_o 530._o beside_o their_o declaration_n petition_n remonstrance_n vote_n proclamation_n message_n speech_n and_o such_o like_a passage_n and_o all_o stuff_v with_o some_o worshipful_a thing_n or_o other_o by_o which_o their_o pretty_a action_n be_v confirm_v yet_o as_o far_o as_o brevity_n will_v allow_v i_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v out_o and_o as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v yet_o must_v i_o not_o accuse_v all_o nor_o half_a it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o member_n many_o of_o they_o spur_v on_o by_o their_o loyalty_n follow_v his_o majesty_n and_o sit_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o school_n at_o oxford_n after_o who_o departure_n the_o house_n at_o westminster_n seem_v like_o pandora_n box_n from_o whence_o all_o our_o future_a mischief_n and_o disease_n fly_v over_o the_o nation_n the_o parliament_n a_o little_a after_o its_o beginning_n have_v triumph_v over_o divers_a person_n of_o quality_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v opposer_n of_o their_o intend_a presbytery_n think_v it_o fit_v to_o seek_v some_o absolute_a way_n of_o security_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o this_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v more_o conducible_a consider_v how_o they_o have_v gule_v a_o odium_fw-la of_o reverend_a episcopacy_n into_o the_o simple_a people_n than_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o parliament_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o procure_v of_o the_o king_n who_o dream_v nothing_o of_o their_o after-game_n and_o fetch_n a_o act_n for_o triennial_n parliament_n and_o that_o their_o own_o action_n may_v appear_v of_o more_o grandeur_n by_o the_o stability_n of_o their_o own_o foundation_n they_o also_o obtain_v from_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v never_o want_v to_o grant_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o parliament_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n a_o act_n whereby_o themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v prorogue_v or_o adjourn_v but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v fancy_v by_o many_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o such_o high_a authority_n that_o neither_o king_n law_n or_o any_o power_n else_o can_v have_v any_o influence_n over_o they_o let_v their_o action_n be_v never_o so_o treasonable_a or_o wicked_a and_o so_o may_v phaeton_n suppose_v when_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o the_o command_n of_o his_o refulgent_a chariot_n though_o his_o indiscreet_a authority_n bring_v ruin_n to_o himself_o and_o destruction_n to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o well_o may_v any_o one_o in_o this_o turn_v their_o own_o weapon_n against_o themselves_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v deem_v too_o meddle_v such_o a_o continuing-commission_n be_v free_o give_v yet_o cunning_o procure_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o ship_n but_o when_o this_o governor_n fall_v so_o far_o distract_v as_o to_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o vessel_n by_o their_o own_o popular_a consequence_n his_o commission_n be_v void_a as_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o govern_v his_o charge_n to_o the_o best_a this_o instance_n i_o quote_v more_o because_o oft_o allege_v against_o regal_a authority_n than_o for_o any_o similitude_n it_o carry_v unless_o upon_o our_o perpetual_a parliamentary_a account_n and_o therefore_o the_o revive_n of_o this_o long-parliament_n by_o a_o modern_a writer_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o as_o small_a purpose_n as_o don_n quixot'_v martial_a endeavour_n to_o retrieve_v the_o i_o know_v not_o what_o knight-errantry_a by_o his_o paper_n helmet_n his_o windmill_n and_o claret-butt_n encounter_n or_o hortensius_n the_o self-conceited_a schoolmaster_n in_o du_fw-fr parques_n franchion_n to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n the_o king_n have_v as_o he_o think_v pacify_v his_o subject_n in_o england_n have_v grant_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v think_v it_o likewise_o expedient_a to_o settle_v all_o thing_n in_o scotland_n in_o a_o peaceable_a temper_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o 1641._o put_v himself_o to_o the_o
pass_v more_o good_a bill_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o subject_n then_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n yet_o for_o all_o these_o good_a 529._o turn_v do_v they_o by_o the_o king_n do_v they_o print_v though_o the_o king_n earnest_o desire_v the_o contrary_a and_o sedulous_o spread_v abroad_o this_o remonstrance_n thereby_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a and_o themselves_o as_o patron_n to_o the_o people_n a_o fair_a requital_n for_o such_o large_a benefit_n and_o sufficient_o to_o show_v their_o ingratitude_n and_o what_o more_o wicked_a than_o that_o among_o our_o virtuous_a ancestor_n the_o heathen_a heraclian_o be_v more_o noble_a to_o 15._o their_o athenian_a enemy_n and_o the_o savage_a lion_n for_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o mentor_n helpius_n and_o androdus_n will_v be_v a_o reproach_n upon_o record_n to_o these_o puritanical_a member_n and_o alexander_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a to_o his_o horse_n than_o these_o to_o their_o king_n yet_o never_o be_v there_o any_o who_o desire_v peace_n and_o the_o subject_n good_a more_o than_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o he_o consent_v to_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o part_v with_o many_o jewel_n from_o his_o crown_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n use_v to_o call_v such_o privilege_n grant_v they_o triennial_n parliament_n abolish_n the_o star-chamber_n high-commission-court_n writ_n for_o ship-money_n bishops-vote_n in_o parliament_n temporal_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n slip_v away_o tonnage_n &_o poundage_n and_o give_v the_o parliament_n leave_v to_o sit_v as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o private_o act_v nothing_o against_o they_o he_o admit_v into_o his_o privy-council_n several_a lord_n which_o be_v great_a favourite_n and_o correspondent_o with_o the_o parliamentary_a party_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o have_v this_o king_n vail_v 31._o his_o crown_n as_o a_o learned_a doctor_n phrase_v it_o yet_o can_v not_o all_o this_o please_v some_o man_n be_v like_o the_o sea_n insatiable_a though_o a_o moderate_a member_n of_o the_o parliament_n ask_v what_o they_o can_v desire_v more_o of_o the_o king_n see_v he_o have_v grant_v they_o so_o much_o he_o be_v answer_v by_o mr._n hambden_n as_o a_o 505._o late_a historian_n tell_v we_o to_o part_v with_o his_o power_n and_o trust_v it_o to_o we_o and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v high_a thought_n than_o the_o loyalty_n of_o a_o subject_a or_o the_o trust_n of_o parliament_n can_v dispense_v withal_o i_o can_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o and_o those_o especial_o who_o by_o their_o former_a action_n in_o parliament_n have_v draw_v some_o displeasure_n upon_o themselves_o and_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o more_o prerogative_n and_o power_n the_o king_n lose_v the_o more_o they_o gain_v which_o at_o last_o will_v more_o than_o preserve_v they_o but_o this_o faction_n as_o the_o king_n tell_v we_o be_v only_o of_o a_o few_o 517._o ambitious_a discontent_a and_o seditious_a person_n who_o under_o strange_a pretence_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o combination_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v they_o do_v not_o care_n after_o what_o manner_n nor_o who_o perish_v so_o their_o own_o head_n be_v but_o hold_v up_o that_o methinks_v i_o hear_v they_o threat_v and_o encourage_v like_o tasso_n tyrant_n aladin_n 2._o purche'l_o reo_fw-la non_fw-la si_fw-la salui_fw-la il_fw-fr guisto_fw-la pera_fw-la el'innocente_a sù_n sù_fw-fr fideli_fw-la mei_fw-la sù_fw-fr via_fw-la prendete_fw-la le_fw-fr flamme_fw-fr e'l_o ferro_fw-la ardete_fw-la &_o uccidete_fw-la so_o i_o obtain_v my_o wish_n let_v just_a with_o wicked_a dye_n come_v come_v rouse_v up_o my_o faithful_a friend_n and_o show_v how_o brave_o you_o can_v burn_v and_o murder_v too_o and_o what_o course_n they_o steer_v to_o arrive_v at_o their_o hope_a for_o authority_n may_v in_o part_n be_v see_v in_o these_o follow_a observation_n one_o of_o their_o first_o step_n be_v to_o make_v the_o court_n and_o church_n odious_a i._o among_o the_o vulgar_a under_o the_o title_n of_o popish_a and_o arminian_n a_o wickedness_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n which_o make_v special_a provision_n 1._o against_o the_o publisher_n of_o such_o rumour_n whereby_o discord_n or_o occasion_n of_o discord_n or_o slander_n may_v arise_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n or_o the_o nobility_n or_o bishop_n yet_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n can_v have_v any_o any_o sway_n with_o these_o man_n who_o have_v use_v this_o knack_n of_o revile_v in_o several_a former_a parliament_n and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o long-winded_a speech_n and_o print_v too_o forsooth_o the_o better_a to_o spread_v the_o infection_n about_o the_o nation_n yet_o you_o may_v take_v all_o the_o reason_n among_o they_o and_o never_o grow_v mad_a with_o too_o much_o learning_n though_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o choke_v the_o large_a leviathan_n nor_o can_v much_o be_v expect_v many_o of_o the_o member_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n signify_v and_o i_o believe_v will_v have_v take_v and_o vote_v too_o jacob_n van_fw-mi harmine_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n for_o calvinist_n though_o have_v damn_v arminius_n for_o a_o wicked_a heathen_a thus_o the_o priest_n in_o spain_n tell_v the_o people_n to_o make_v they_o hate_v the_o reform_a religion_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n have_v head_n like_o dog_n and_o such_o like_a beast_n they_o also_o restore_v into_o favour_n all_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o peace_n ii_o of_o the_o nation_n as_o prynne_n burton_n bastwick_n leighton_n lilburn_n and_o such_o like_a who_o be_v stiff_a man_n to_o raise_v their_o interest_n as_o far_o as_o pen_n ink_n or_o brawl_v can_v do_v and_o that_o their_o interest_n may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v in_o the_o country_n they_o put_v into_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o trust_n all_o those_o who_o they_o either_o find_v or_o be_v by_o they_o make_v discontent_v against_o the_o court_n and_o religion_n by_o which_o trick_n they_o twist_v their_o obligation_n so_o close_o together_o that_o they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o this_o afterward_o and_o to_o make_v their_o cause_n more_o favourable_a to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o iii_o blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o promote_v abundance_n of_o bawl_a lecturer_n most_o of_o they_o of_o no_o great_a learning_n or_o conscience_n but_o as_o furious_a as_o orlando_n and_o with_o throat_n o_o heavenly_a wide_a who_o can_v scold_v excellent_o against_o bishop_n and_o government_n and_o vomit_v out_o a_o lesson_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o a_o matron_n of_o billingsgate_n both_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n strife_n and_o for_o their_o dexterity_n and_o quickness_n they_o outdo_v a_o mountebank_n be_v always_o as_o ready_a for_o the_o pulpit_n as_o a_o knight-errant_n for_o combat_n never_o out_o of_o his_o way_n let_v the_o text_n be_v what_o it_o will_v like_o the_o sompner_n friar_n in_o chaucer_n but_o nothing_o relate_v to_o the_o honest_a parson_n in_o the_o same_o poet_n that_o it_o be_v beyond_o admiration_n how_o they_o can_v conjure_v such_o a_o olla_fw-mi podrida_fw-es of_o sermon-note_n from_o such_o good_a text_n and_o that_o of_o so_o little_a coherence_n that_o their_o extraction_n seem_v as_o miraculous_a as_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o cadmian_a arm_a soldier_n from_o serpent_n tooth_n to_o raise_v up_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a trumpet_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o hireling_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o long_a experience_n wat_n tyler_n and_o straw_n rebellion_n can_v not_o want_v encourage_v sermon_n as_o long_o as_o john_n ball_n last_v who_o 293._o cheer_v up_o that_o level_a army_n at_o black-heath_n with_o a_o long_a preachment_n begin_v with_o this_o proverb_n when_o adam_n dolve_v and_o eve_n span_n who_o be_v then_o a_o gentleman_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o mr._n howell_n that_o the_o preach_a friar_n and_o 128._o monk_n be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n of_o the_o catalonian_o to_o their_o late_a revolt_n and_o we_o have_v it_o from_o authentcik_n authority_n how_o that_o hernando_n 20._o de_fw-fr avalos_n and_o juan_n de_fw-fr padilla_n in_o the_o spanish_a civil_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o in_o the_o first_o place_n employ_v some_o friar_n to_o rail_v against_o the_o government_n in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o so_o to_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o war_n which_o according_a to_o expectation_n take_v fire_n in_o toledo_n these_o 4._o man_n be_v the_o first_o thunderer_n of_o sedition_n into_o the_o castillian_n and_o to_o 20._o this_o purpose_n the_o famous_a spanish_a
by_o the_o invade_a tartar_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o government_n handsome_o desire_v any_o long_o foot_v when_o rustic_a woman_n servant_n and_o little_a child_n be_v able_a to_o evince_v its_o rationality_n nor_o must_v such_o learned_a petition_n as_o these_o be_v discountenance_v but_o the_o commons_o shall_v know_v of_o it_o who_o severe_o chide_v the_o lord_n major_n and_o sheriff_n of_o london_n because_o they_o give_v some_o check_n to_o a_o tumultuate_a paper_n carrying_z 1641._o on_o the_o commons_o presbyterian_a design_n these_o action_n may_v well_o move_v the_o late_a martyr_a king_n thus_o to_o expostulate_v with_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n how_o oft_o be_v the_o business_n of_o bishop_n enjoy_v their_o ancient_a place_n and_o undoubted_a privilege_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n carry_v 9_o for_o they_o by_o far_o the_o major_a part_n of_o lord_n yet_o after_o five_o repulse_n contrary_a to_o all_o order_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v by_o tumultuary_a instigation_n obtrude_v again_o and_o by_o a_o few_o carry_v when_o most_o of_o the_o peer_n be_v force_v to_o absent_v themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o bill_n against_o root_n and_o branch_n bring_v in_o by_o tumultuary_a clamour_n and_o schismatical_a terror_n which_o can_v never_o pass_v till_o both_o house_n be_v sufficient_o thin_v and_o overawe_v for_o though_o the_o commons_o as_o abovesaid_a have_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o vote_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v no_o vote_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n yet_o the_o peer_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o it_o till_o they_o be_v not_o only_o threaten_v by_o petition_n but_o unheard-of_a tumult_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o unlawful_a and_o extravagant_a course_n have_v be_v force_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o commons_o against_o 16¼_n the_o bishop_n good_a god_n how_o do_v the_o sectary_n triumph_n what_o bonfire_n what_o bell_n ring_v what_o yell_a and_o roar_v in_o the_o street_n that_o the_o noise_n make_v by_o the_o neighbour_n when_o don_n russel_n take_v madam_n chaunteclere_n away_o towards_o the_o wood_n be_v but_o a_o silence_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o thunder_a triumph_n so_o strong_o do_v malice_n carry_v on_o by_o industry_n 164._o work_n among_o the_o giddy_a multitude_n as_o if_o presbytery_n have_v give_v philter_n about_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o people_n mad_v themselves_o with_o too_o much_o hemlock_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o cure_v hellebore_n but_o the_o extirpation_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o law_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o the_o sottish_a multitude_n who_o have_v throw_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o episcopacy_n their_o ignorance_n have_v be_v some_o pardon_n for_o their_o malice_n but_o when_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o great_a learning_n do_v join_v with_o the_o rabble_n in_o their_o revile_n i_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o their_o unbounded_a malice_n lead_v they_o to_o act_v either_o contrary_n to_o their_o principle_n or_o learning_n yet_o may_v these_o also_o be_v bear_v withal_o there_o be_v repentance_n with_o the_o proverb_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n but_o when_o people_n after_o twenty_o year_n meditation_n of_o our_o former_a misery_n be_v nothing_o move_v but_o as_o stubborn_a as_o ever_o pharoahs_n obstinacy_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o this_o resolvednesse_n or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o scorn_n to_o be_v baffle_v like_o mr._n knewstub_n friend_n in_o suffolk_n possess_v some_o people_n make_v i_o the_o less_o 104._o wonder_n at_o those_o who_o yet_o defy_v episcopacy_n so_o that_o i_o be_o nothing_o astonish_v when_o i_o see_v prynn_n titus_n unbish_n reprint_v with_o a_o worshipful_a preface_n know_v the_o hotheaded_a zeal_n of_o the_o author_n nor_o be_o i_o trouble_v when_o i_o see_v mr._n baxter_n one_o that_o will_v be_v think_v sober_a not_o long_o since_o flirt_a against_o episcopacy_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o best_a of_o 114._o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n will_v disow_v they_o so_o that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a drunken_a profane_a unruly_a with_o some_o civil_a person_n will_v be_v at_o first_o their_o church_n or_o diocese_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n love_n to_o episcopacy_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n if_o not_o a_o shelter_n to_o the_o profane_a pass_v over_o his_o comparison_n of_o a_o prelatical_a church_n to_o a_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o where_o some_o honest_a man_n may_v be_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v from_o baxter_n be_v no_o offence_n to_o i_o for_o have_v he_o say_v much_o more_o he_o have_v not_o say_v more_o than_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o of_o his_o principle_n not_o fit_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o settle_a kingdom_n for_o he_o confess_v himself_o though_o with_o some_o repentance_n for_o just_a then_o his_o hope_n 485._o be_v dash_v by_o the_o depose_n of_o his_o friend_n richard_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o blow_v the_o coal_n of_o our_o unhappy_a distraction_n nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v it_o see_v he_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o parliament_n to_o be_v the_o high_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o far_o oblige_v to_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o king_n party_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v for_o the_o king_n he_o have_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o condemnation_n threaten_v by_o god_n against_o resister_n 15._o of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o if_o his_o opinion_n have_v only_o then_o be_v so_o his_o fault_n may_v have_v receive_v a_o mitigation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o have_v serious_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a action_n but_o he_o be_v yet_o so_o far_o against_o the_o king_n as_o to_o profess_v public_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o he_o will_v do_v it_o 2._o for_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n or_o disloyalty_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o perfidiousness_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o again_o i_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n and_o guilty_a of_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n i_o give_v you_o his_o own_o very_a word_n and_o his_o opinion_n 488._o of_o the_o king_n army_n be_v far_o from_o that_o charity_n which_o his_o proselyte_n will_v needs_o clothe_v he_o with_o call_v they_o impious_a and_o popish_a army_n and_o whether_o this_o follow_a rule_n of_o he_o allude_v to_o they_o or_o no_o 17._o let_v other_o judge_n that_o all_o those_o that_o by_o wickedness_n have_v forfeit_v their_o liberty_n may_v neither_o choose_v nor_o be_v choose_v to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n independent_n and_o anabaptist_n he_o can_v not_o mean_a because_o he_o join_v they_o 24._o with_o godly_a man_n nor_o will_v he_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o what_o the_o word_n have_o forfeit_v their_o liberty_n signify_v be_v not_o unknown_a but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o grate_a discourse_n let_v who_o will_v rail_v against_o the_o 164._o reverend_a bishop_n yet_o mr._n edward_n a_o stiff_a presbyterian_a and_o one_o as_o his_o acquaintance_n assure_v we_o that_o be_v often_o transport_v beyond_o due_a bound_n with_o the_o keennesse_n and_o eagerness_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v high_o commend_v 58._o both_o they_o and_o their_o chaplain_n as_o zealous_a and_o courageous_a against_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n have_v thus_o infuse_v into_o the_o rabble_n a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n both_o to_o vi_o church_n and_o court_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o try_v how_o forward_o they_o will_v be_v in_o action_n for_o which_o purpose_v nothing_o can_v be_v think_v more_o convenient_a for_o their_o design_n then_o the_o agitation_n of_o tumult_n and_o such_o like_a unlawful_a uproar_n which_o be_v common_o one_o of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o therefore_o hold_v most_o wicked_a and_o odious_a by_o all_o country_n and_o age_n so_o that_o for_o such_o seditious_a person_n the_o law_n have_v every_o where_o provide_v severe_a punishment_n the_o ancient_a roman_n do_v not_o 315._o only_o use_v to_o punish_v the_o ringleader_n with_o death_n but_o sometime_o also_o every_o ten_o man_n of_o the_o too_o oft_o abuse_v multitude_n nor_o have_v the_o english_a be_v less_o severe_a against_o the_o tumultuate_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n not_o only_o hang_v the_o chief-tains_a but_o cut_v off_o the_o foot_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o inferior_a rabble_n nor_o have_v this_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o satisfactory_a but_o all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o london_n have_v be_v depose_v and_o other_o put_v in_o nay_o so_o odious_a have_v these_o people_n be_v to_o society_n that_o the_o roman_a orator_n look_v upon_o the_o murder_n of_o 94._o a_o seditious_a person_n to_o be_v if_o wicked_a yet_o glorious_a and_o true_o noble_a and_o i_o shall_v so_o far_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o orator_n that_o though_o it_o be_v no_o
the_o 9_o lord_n be_v not_o unsignificant_a viz._n that_o if_o he_o look_v for_o any_o preferment_n he_o must_v comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o not_o hope_v to_o have_v it_o by_o serve_v the_o king_n word_n of_o such_o a_o mandrake-sound_n that_o they_o will_v have_v astonish_v a_o roman_a ear_n who_o generosity_n and_o virtue_n make_v they_o raise_v a_o temple_n to_o fidelity_n but_o all_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n be_v hurl_v off_o by_o these_o son_n of_o contradiction_n and_o majesty_n itself_o so_o far_o disrepect_v that_o martin_n can_v with_o confidence_n wipe_v his_o lip_n with_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o proverb_n and_o think_v he_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n office_n 552._o be_v forfeitable_a and_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o royal_a branch_n of_o that_o stock_n and_o this_o be_v second_v by_o that_o worshipful_a champion_n sir_n henry_n ludlow_n who_o peremptory_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n nor_o be_v these_o word_n unbefitting_a the_o father_n of_o such_o a_o know_a son_n as_o edmud_n ludlow_n one_o of_o the_o king_n note_a tryer_n and_o a_o immortal_a enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n church-government_n and_o literature_n nor_o do_v the_o whole_a parliament_n speak_v little_o less_o than_o the_o former_a when_o they_o affirm_v he_o have_v no_o negative_a vote_n call_v all_o his_o action_n illegal_a and_o his_o letter_n declaration_n and_o proclamation_n scandalous_a and_o false_a forbid_v people_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o displeasure_n declare_v all_o such_o as_o do_v to_o be_v traitor_n tax_v he_o with_o a_o intention_n towards_o popery_n o_o implacable_a august_n malice_n foist_v into_o the_o world_n by_o these_o his_o back-friend_n and_o spread_v abroad_o with_o abundance_n of_o impudence_n and_o malice_n by_o their_o zealous_a 527._o myrmidon_n and_o journy-work-job_a prynne_n one_o that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v among_o the_o malabar_n in_o the_o east-indies_n where_o long_a ear_n be_v a_o token_n of_o honour_n comeliness_n and_o bravery_n will_v have_v be_v hold_v a_o 40._o man_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n but_o the_o best_a on_o it_o be_v pryn_n scandalous_a pamphlet_n call_v the_o popish_a royal_a favourite_n i._n e._n the_o king_n be_v many_o year_n ago_o learned_o and_o industrious_o answer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n honesty_n of_o the_o undertaker_n and_o discredit_v and_o confusion_n of_o the_o mercury-admiring_a accuser_n and_o therefore_o mr._n baxter_n be_v somewhat_o 105._o to_o blame_v to_o cull_v such_o false_a trifle_n out_o of_o prynne_n to_o prove_v the_o king_n reconcileable_a to_o rome_n though_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v no_o papist_n and_o this_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o king_n behead_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o parliament_n who_o will_v yield_v to_o none_o in_o bitterness_n against_o his_o majesty_n who_o protest_v to_o he_o when_o no_o near_o york_n than_o 2_o newmarket_n that_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o security_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o same_o paper_n that_o it_o be_v not_o word_n that_o can_v secure_v they_o and_o what_o their_o intention_n be_v in_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o vote_v some_o few_o day_n before_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v march_n be_v put_v into_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n and_o only_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o all_o those_o extravagancy_n be_v act_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o opposition_n and_o discredit_n to_o the_o king_n before_o his_o majesty_n have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n either_o in_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a arm_n in_o a_o public_a way_n so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o admire_v at_o those_o who_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o 10._o beginner_n and_o raiser_n of_o this_o war_n thus_o the_o king_n mildness_n give_v encouragement_n to_o those_o furious_a spirit_n who_o never_o leave_v plot_v till_o they_o have_v fill_v england_n with_o more_o villainy_n than_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o her_o popedom_n or_o tacitus_n can_v 2._o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o history_n and_o this_o by_o their_o unjust_a deal_n with_o he_o by_o war_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n though_o they_o may_v have_v consult_v the_o apothegm_n of_o that_o great_a goth_n athanaricus_n be_v good_a divinity_n law_n and_o reason_n that_o a_o king_n be_v a_o earthly_a god_n and_o gratiani_n whosoever_o rebel_v against_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n nor_o do_v the_o great_a 8._o father_n of_o the_o church_n intimate_v to_o we_o less_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n then_o the_o former_a but_o these_o man_n care_v little_a for_o reason_n or_o authority_n in_o any_o but_o themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o impudent_a and_o irrational_a proposition_n send_v to_o the_o king_n 1646._o at_o new_a castle_n when_o they_o be_v master_n and_o have_v he_o in_o hold_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o king_n of_o clout_n and_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o his_o party_n bind_v to_o hop_v headless_a article_n so_o palpable_o wicked_a that_o a_o 8._o italian_a through_o his_o majesty_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o destructive_a both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n nor_o can_v less_o be_v expect_v from_o these_o man_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o prosperity_n when_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o wicked_a war_n long_o before_o the_o stroke_n at_o edghill_n the_o good_a king_n weep_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o approach_a ruin_n of_o his_o subject_n earnest_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o parliament_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o lamentable_a breathe_n of_o tancredi_n to_o the_o violent_a rinaldo_n 5._o dimmi_fw-it che_fw-it pensi_fw-la far_a vorrai_fw-fr le_fw-fr many_o deal_v civil_a sangue_fw-fr tu_fw-la dunque_fw-la bruttarte_n e_o con_fw-mi le_fw-fr piaghe_n ind_z egnede_v '_o christiani_n trafiger_n cristo_n ond'ei_fw-la son_n membra_fw-la e_fw-la pert_a etc._n etc._n ah_o non_fw-la per_fw-la dio_fw-mi vinci_fw-la te_fw-la stesso_fw-it tell_v i_o what_o mean_v you_o now_o will_v you_o yet_o stain_v your_o hand_n in_o your_o friend_n blood_n by_o civil_a war_n and_o by_o your_o kill_a christian_n now_o again_o pierce_v christ_n his_o side_n of_o who_o we_o member_n be_v etc._n etc._n ah_o no_o for_o god_n sake_n conquer_v your_o passion_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v both_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o recall_v all_o 584._o their_o paper_n against_o each_o other_o upon_o a_o appoint_a day_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n but_o they_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n like_o the_o scotch_a presbyter_n who_o rail_v against_o king_n church_n and_o government_n and_o be_v command_v by_o king_n james_n to_o speak_v either_o sense_n or_o come_v down_o reply_v like_o himself_o i_o say_v man_n i_o shall_v nowther_z speak_v sense_n nor_o come_v down_o they_o i_o say_v resolve_v to_o run_v counter_a absolute_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v of_o peace_n till_o the_o king_n have_v take_v down_o his_o standard_n leave_v his_o army_n repair_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o so_o justice_n 585._o may_v be_v do_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v adhere_v to_o they_o and_o how_o by_o this_o his_o majesty_n himself_o can_v escape_v they_o have_v some_o few_o day_n before_o tax_v he_o with_o most_o mischievous_a tyranny_n i_o know_v not_o and_o in_o the_o same_o paper_n the_o land_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o king_n party_n 575._o be_v forfeit_v and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o they_o be_v dispose_v on_o afterward_o nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o those_o man_n who_o without_o blush_v can_v vote_n the_o queen_n a_o traitor_n will_v not_o care_v to_o draw_v up_o some_o blood_n into_o their_o face_n so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o revenge_n on_o his_o 1643._o majesty_n and_o whether_o this_o clause_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n be_v vote_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o new_a modled_a commission_n the_o 5_o commons_o and_o my_o lord_n fairfaz_v know_v best_a and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o seclusion_n be_v the_o revolution_n of_o a_o few_o year_n do_v full_o import_v thus_o do_v the_o english_a use_n the_o king_n as_o the_o scot_n do_v their_o james_n 113._o the_o three_o who_o hate_v he_o as_o mr._n drummond_n inform_v we_o because_o he_o get_v the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n by_o piety_n and_o justice_n and_o have_v take_v 70._o up_o arm_n against_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n unless_o he_o free_o resign_v the_o title_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o realm_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o son_n then_o in_o they_o hand_n and_o voluntary_o depose_v himself_o
for_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o church_n but_o if_o 8000_o fiend_n can_v no_o way_n endamage_v seven_o poor_a friar_n i_o hope_v nor_o they_o nor_o presbytery_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o as_o a_o descant_n upon_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o plead_v their_o activity_n in_o sir_n george_n booth_n business_n i_o shall_v propose_v one_o query_n whether_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v suppose_v that_o our_o present_a king_n will_v have_v be_v so_o opposite_a to_o their_o interest_n as_o his_o glorious_a father_n be_v they_o will_v any_o way_n have_v bestir_v themselves_o for_o his_o restauration_n here_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o trouble_n have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v of_o that_o faction_n yet_o since_o turn_v to_o the_o true_a church_n with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o former_a error_n and_o this_o through_o conscience_n not_o preferment_n the_o once-flourishing_a church_n be_v then_o in_o a_o persecution_n but_o i_o intend_v those_o who_o frantic_a zeal_n yet_o bind_v they_o up_o to_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v stuff_v with_o presbytery_n in_o sr._n george_n rise_n and_o since_o of_o who_o i_o believe_v repentance_n be_v not_o yet_o impossible_a because_o i_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o 26._o have_v humble_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o offence_n but_o to_o the_o query_n if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v endeavour_v his_o restorement_n be_v so_o qualify_v then_o must_v they_o needs_o have_v a_o large_a stock_n of_o confidence_n to_o demand_v thanks_o where_o none_o be_v due_a but_o rather_o a_o halter_n for_o their_o assistance_n in_o the_o business_n but_o if_o they_o do_v desire_v the_o king_n again_o and_o so_o qualyfy_v then_o must_v they_o either_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a villain_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o late_a king_n or_o that_o this_o present_a king_n be_v help_v in_o by_o they_o more_o through_o their_o goodness_n to_o he_o than_o his_o own_o desert_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o negative_a real_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v have_v as_o bad_a thought_n of_o this_o king_n as_o of_o his_o father_n who_o yet_o be_v better_a than_o the_o best_a of_o his_o enemy_n they_o will_v have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o have_v keep_v he_o out_o though_o under_o favour_n it_o be_v as_o much_o treason_n to_o depose_v a_o tyrant_n as_o a_o good_a king_n and_o i_o be_o draw_v to_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n by_o these_o follow_a motive_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o his_o father_n noncompliance_a with_o their_o peevish_a humour_n as_o a_o monstrous_a wickedness_n be_v a_o truth_n not_o hitherto_o deny_v 9_o wherefore_o else_o shall_v mr._n love_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v redeem_v he_o i._n e._n charles_n ii_o from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o not_o half_o a_o hour_n before_o his_o own_o death_n to_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o charity_n with_o 20._o the_o oppress_a and_o martyr_a king_n as_o to_o bluster_v out_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v oppose_v the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o king_n and_o with_o this_o love_n great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v the_o grand_a patron_n of_o that_o sect_n in_o scotland_n mr._n robert_n dowglas_n agree_v who_o have_v the_o impudence_n pardon_v that_o low_a expression_n for_o language_n can_v reach_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o pretend_a sermon_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n to_o his_o 36._o face_n several_a time_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n and_o family_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o taste_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v earnest_o wish_v that_o our_o king_n heart_n may_v be_v tender_a and_o be_v true_o humble_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n house_n 13._o and_o for_o the_o many_o evil_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o family_n again_o our_o late_a king_n do_v build_v much_o mischief_n to_o religion_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o again_o 27._o sir_n there_o be_v too_o much_o iniquity_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o your_o predecessor_n who_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n such_o law_n as_o have_v be_v destructive_a to_o religion_n 32._o and_o grievous_a to_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o again_o i_o may_v say_v free_o that_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o king_n house_n have_v be_v the_o grandfather_n breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o 36._o the_o father_n follow_v his_o step_n in_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kirk_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o since_o he_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v so_o wicked_a what_o must_v be_v do_v with_o he_o himself_o do_v intimate_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o kingdom_n against_o the_o late_a king_n who_o in_o a_o hostile_a way_n set_v himself_o to_o overthrow_v religion_n 15._o parliament_n law_n and_o liberty_n if_o elisha_n call_v judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o little_a child_n for_o call_v of_o he_o bald-head_n what_o punishment_n do_v these_o boute-feus_a deserve_v 24._o for_o throw_v such_o false_a and_o wicked_a slander_n and_o reproach_n upon_o a_o just_a and_o good_a king_n if_o the_o roman_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o wicked_a accuser_n of_o apollonius_n because_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v 26._o his_o word_n what_o torture_n do_v those_o merit_n who_o so_o false_o revile_v their_o innocent_a ruler_n and_o if_o nerva_n will_v have_v servant_n slay_v as_o ungrateful_a wretch_n who_o presume_v to_o accuse_v their_o master_n what_o death_n will_v he_o inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v the_o impudence_n thus_o to_o vilify_v their_o sovereign_n a._n but_o it_o be_v not_o dowglas_n alone_o who_o think_v the_o late_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a but_o other_o of_o they_o and_o those_o the_o chief_a too_o nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o any_o presbyterian_a deny_v it_o among_o its_o chief_a assertor_n thus_o do_v love_n declare_v himself_o i_o do_v it_o be_v true_a oppose_v in_o my_o place_n and_o call_v the_o force_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o be_v he_o alive_a again_o and_o shall_v i_o live_v long_o the_o cause_n be_v 14._o as_o then_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v oppose_v he_o long_o and_o of_o the_o same_o rebellious_a humour_n be_v the_o much_o talk_v of_o baxter_n who_o several_a time_n profess_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v on_o the_o parliament_n party_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o high_a power_n 488._o which_o his_o hasty_a zeal_n take_v to_o be_v the_o parliament_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o rebel_n plea_n which_o if_o he_o do_v but_o serious_o consider_v i_o be_o confident_a he_o may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n against_o which_o conversion_n i_o believe_v the_o brethren_n pray_v daily_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n be_v old_a hall_n of_o kings-norton_n cant_v and_o recant_v jenkins_n of_o london_n mad-pated_n crofton_n rail_v vicar_n petition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o covenant_a diego_n it_o be_v one_o article_n in_o their_o league_n and_o creed_n that_o all_o malignant_n that_o divide_v the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n be_v bring_v to_o public_a trial_n and_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n and_o by_o who_o this_o be_v mean_v needs_o 4._o no_o oedipus_n to_o unriddle_v so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n offer_v to_o protect_v these_o eyesore_n of_o they_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o take_v arm_n to_o punish_v the_o king_n best_a subject_n according_a to_o their_o pretty_a oath_n and_o yet_o must_v these_o man_n action_n be_v hold_v ever_o for_o the_o best_a as_o if_o they_o have_v take_v infallibility_n from_o the_o papal_a chair_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o quaker_n who_o not_o long_o since_o through_o ignorance_n lead_v a_o friend_n of_o i_o above_o 4_o mile_n out_o of_o his_o way_n go_v to_o oxford_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v his_o error_n great_o cry_v up_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o that_o way_n because_o as_o he_o say_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v they_o may_v have_v be_v robe_v have_v they_o go_v the_o right_a road_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o puritan_n have_v huge_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n against_o king_n and_o church_n may_v appear_v by_o many_o of_o their_o thanksgiving_n sermon_n and_o speech_n and_o whether_o these_o man_n can_v be_v call_v good_a
subject_n who_o will_v thus_o shackle_v their_o king_n extirpate_v and_o ruin_v his_o most_o faithful_a friend_n i_o shall_v willing_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o cornelius_n burges_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v but_o throw_v by_o his_o malice_n and_o those_o ill-got_a land_n which_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o perpetual_a partiality_n but_o because_o some_o may_v object_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o fiery_a lecturer_n though_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o nominate_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o this_o faction_n then_o of_o age_n who_o do_v not_o active_o acknowledge_v the_o legality_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o yet_o i_o hear_v of_o small_a repentance_n we_o will_v see_v what_o they_o say_v in_o their_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o representative_n in_o parliament_n and_o this_o multitude_n we_o shall_v consider_v in_o two_o respect_n i._o in_o their_o action_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n till_o the_o end_n of_o it_o ii_o in_o their_o principle_n after_o their_o happy_a seclusion_n by_o the_o independent_a army_n till_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o penry_n martin_n mar_v prelate_n be_v hang_v or_o burton_n and_o bastwicks_n ear_n cut_v off_o that_o the_o member_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o they_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a long_a parliament_n remain_v at_o westminster_n do_v declare_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n and_o according_o by_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n carry_v it_o on_o which_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v deny_v as_o the_o fight_n of_o lepanto_n or_o 88_o as_o for_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o malevolent_a humour_n of_o the_o seclude_v member_n if_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o action_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o index_n they_o shall_v present_o appear_v as_o bad_a as_o their_o neighbour_n for_o after_o that_o god_n have_v allow_v they_o some_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n time_n of_o repentance_n they_o still_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n look_v upon_o their_o former_a action_n against_o their_o king_n to_o be_v too_o honest_a to_o require_v remorse_n or_o sorrow_n as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o fight_v against_o his_o law_n and_o anoint_v for_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o restore_v by_o the_o now_o duke_n of_o albemarle_n but_o they_o fall_v again_o to_o the_o adore_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o their_o long-forgotten_a idol_n the_o holy-league_n and_o for_o it_o be_v great_a honour_n vomit_v out_o this_o order_n ordered_n that_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v print_v and_o publish_v and_o set_v up_o and_o forthwith_o read_v in_o every_o church_n and_o that_o 60._o also_o once_o every_o year_n according_a to_o former_a order_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o same_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v also_o set_v up_o in_o this_o house_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o as_o pert_a blade_n against_o the_o king_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v order_v by_o their_o worship_n that_o no_o commissioner_n or_o commissionated_a officer_n shall_v exercise_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n till_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v as_o follow_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o war_n undertake_v by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o force_n raise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o 60._o the_o late_a king_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v this_o all_o though_o enough_o in_o conscience_n to_o make_v a_o traitor_n or_o else_o farewell_n poulton_n but_o the_o better_a to_o make_v the_o ensue_a parliament_n according_a to_o their_o puritanical_a humour_n thereby_o to_o bring_v the_o nation_n again_o into_o slavery_n they_o a_o little_a after_o the_o former_a order_n decree_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v choose_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n which_o have_v any_o way_n assist_v the_o king_n against_o their_o worship_n unless_o he_o have_v since_o recant_v his_o former_a adhering_n to_o the_o king_n hitherto_o we_o see_v no_o sign_n of_o repentance_n for_o their_o former_a rebellion_n but_o rather_o a_o stubborn_a malepert_a zeal_n sway_v among_o this_o faction_n and_o prompt_v they_o to_o a_o readiness_n of_o their_o own_o justification_n for_o their_o so_o do_v though_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o they_o be_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la of_o the_o king_n murder_n they_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o independent_a hand_n which_o give_v the_o fatal_a stroke_n and_o these_o who_o be_v thus_o so_o confident_a to_o justify_v their_o wickedness_n against_o the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o create_v the_o same_o jealousy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o opportunity_n against_o the_o son_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o scandalous_a and_o seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o i_o wish_v many_o lecture_n be_v not_o so_o too_o yet_o daily_o fly_v abroad_o do_v somewhat_o intimate_a however_o have_v their_o malice_n hurry_v they_o on_o to_o far_o more_o extravagant_a action_n and_o who_o know_v what_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o their_o career_n have_v not_o be_v stop_v yet_o have_v they_o do_v but_o like_o themselves_o a_o presbyteri_fw-la a_o parliament_n be_v as_o far_o from_o do_v sovereignty_n any_o good_a for_o hitherto_o a_o instance_n can_v be_v cull_v out_o of_o any_o story_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o puritan_n studious_a for_o the_o real_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n against_o both_o which_o such_o be_v their_o malice_n that_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o they_o tutor_n up_o one_o another_o as_o amilcar_n the_o carthaginian_a do_v his_o young_a son_n hannibal_n by_o make_v he_o swear_v to_o persecute_v the_o roman_n with_o all_o fury_n imaginable_a and_o we_o know_v that_o beza_n persuade_v his_o brother_n hot-head_n john_n knox_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v episcopal_a government_n out_o of_o 77._o scotland_n though_o the_o be_v of_o it_o there_o may_v cause_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o what_o mad_a prank_n old_a knox_n play_v in_o that_o kingdom_n their_o own_o story_n can_v inform_v we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v the_o old_a zealot_n have_v be_v so_o well_o nurture_v up_o at_o geneva_n by_o beza_n and_o other_o that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o of_o whole_a factious_a humour_n and_o doctrine_n take_v this_o for_o a_o taste_n he_o maintain_v that_o subject_n may_v not_o only_o 393._o god_n law_n not_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o offender_n certain_o master_n john_n be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o poor_a fellow_n of_o collen_n who_o bitting_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o prince_n elector_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o probable_o the_o logician_n in_o the_o long-winded_a juncto_fw-la be_v behold_v to_o these_o two_o cunning_a pate_n who_o can_v with_o abundance_n of_o dapperness_n squeeze_v out_o of_o their_o infect_a brain_n the_o forget_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o a_o king_n which_o be_v not_o unlike_o 727._o some_o pole-axe_n with_o a_o gun_n and_o tuck_n all_o in_o one_o piece_n if_o one_o fail_v to_o destroy_v you_o the_o other_o be_v certain_a of_o execution_n the_o proverb_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v two_o string_n to_o a_o bow_n thus_o the_o presbyterian_o when_o they_o can_v hurt_v they_o king_n they_o will_v punish_v the_o offender_n and_o rather_o than_o their_o malice_n in_o this_o must_v not_o take_v effect_n they_o will_v sacrifice_v the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o innocent_n though_o when_o all_o be_v sum_v up_o all_o their_o specious_a pretence_n be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o value_n of_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n the_o roman_a rebel_n under_o catiline_n can_v tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o fight_v 15._o not_o for_o supremacy_n or_o riches_n but_o mere_a liberry_n and_o how_o have_v the_o air_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v putrify_v with_o the_o hypocritical_a clamour_n of_o religion_n reformation_n and_o privilege_n and_o that_o with_o such_o fury_n as_o if_o our_o puritan_n like_o catiline_n associate_n have_v encourage_v one_o another_o into_o a_o wicked_a conspiracy_n with_o the_o intoxicate_a health_n of_o humane_a blood_n it_o be_v report_v of_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n rule_v pontif._n like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a our_o puritan_n obstain_v more_o by_o hypocricy_n then_o true_a piety_n and_o have_v once_o make_v themselves_o master_n it_o be_v not_o forget_v how_o they_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o poor_a nation_n and_o the_o king_n be_v best_a friend_n which_o have_v bring_v such_o a_o odium_fw-la rom._n upon_o they_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o i_o believe_v their_o exit_z will_v be_v as_o reproachful_a to_o themselves_o as_o beneficial_a to_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o of_o they_o
summon_v to_o the_o effect_n aforesaid_a presume_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o their_o council_n in_o the_o premise_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n to_o make_v this_o way_n of_o appeal_n more_o plausible_a to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o two_o word_n sacred_a and_o majesty_n stick_v close_o to_o calvin_n who_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o yield_v newcast_n the_o king_n a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n under_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o which_o purpose_n thus_o the_o zealot_n henderson_n deliver_v himself_o to_o his_o majesty_n such_o a_o headship_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v claim_v and_o such_o a_o supremacy_n as_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n crave_v with_o appeal_n from_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judicature_n to_o they_o as_o set_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o line_n of_o subordination_n i_o do_v utter_o disclaim_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o give_v myself_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n against_o the_o king_n epist_n supremacy_n in_o church_n affair_n he_o rant_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o year_n before_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o glasgow_n in_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n there_o he_o attribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o king_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o assembly_n and_o at_o last_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o his_o kingdom_n a_o 280._o copy_n of_o this_o speech_n his_o majesty_n commissioner_n james_n then_z marquess_z of_o hamilton_n use_v mean_n to_o obtain_v but_o can_v not_o get_v it_o present_o because_o those_o expression_n have_v offend_v the_o covenanter_n yet_o at_o last_o a_o copy_n be_v send_v he_o but_o with_o all_o those_o expression_n leave_v out_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a business_n by_o which_o one_o may_v guess_v at_o their_o juggle_n another_o of_o these_o brethren_n be_v h._n very_o furious_a against_o the_o give_v these_o title_n to_o the_o king_n and_o must_v call_v it_o blasphemy_n too_o but_o this_o man_n be_v not_o only_o against_o this_o but_o also_o against_o the_o attribute_v any_o such_o epithet_n as_o virtuous_a pious_a or_o religious_a to_o our_o superior_n as_o if_o he_o have_v borrow_v his_o breed_n from_o buchanan_n who_o scotos_fw-gr rant_v against_o those_o who_o give_v the_o title_n of_o majesty_n lordship_n illustrious_a etc._n etc._n and_o these_o two_o also_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o in_o slander_v those_o who_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n since_o they_o say_v dame_n nature_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o long-parliament-worthies_a who_o grave_o declare_v it_o a_o fit_a foundation_n for_o all_o tyranny_n 12._o and_o a_o most_o destructive_a maxim_n or_o principle_n for_o the_o king_n to_o avow_v that_o he_o owe_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n joint_n or_o separate_v have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o make_v or_o declare_v any_o law_n and_o this_o power_n over_o the_o king_n henderson_n do_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o representative_n but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n over_o newcastle_n both_o they_o and_o the_o king_n especial_o in_o reform_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n must_v make_v they_o also_o judge_n too_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o mad_a world_n my_o master_n if_o the_o prince_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v unwilling_a then_o may_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o the_o people_n be_v before_o right_o inform_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n lawful_o reform_v within_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o if_o the_o light_a shine_n upon_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n they_o may_v after_o all_o other_o mean_v assay_v make_v a_o public_a reformation_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o thus_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o prime_n reform_v power_n be_v in_o king_n and_o prince_n quibus_fw-la deficientibus_fw-la it_o come_v to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n quibus_fw-la deficientibus_fw-la it_o descend_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o you_o must_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o pretty_a rule_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o no_o religion_n can_v be_v true_a but_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o covenanter_n and_o so_o a_o necessity_n of_o reform_v to_o their_o directory_n for_o if_o not_o how_o will_v they_o answer_v the_o common_a quaere_fw-la how_o come_v they_o then_o or_o how_o dare_v they_o alter_v the_o church_n government_n against_o his_o majesty_n express_a command_n well_o necessity_n or_o no_o necessity_n the_o english_a presbyterian_o will_v swear_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v and_o in_o that_o the_o king_n signify_v but_o a_o cypher_n for_o can_v not_o they_o null_a episcopacy_n against_o the_o king_n command_n can_v not_o they_o divide_v their_o land_n among_o themselves_o against_o the_o king_n command_n can_v not_o they_o ruin_n the_o common-prayer-book_n against_o the_o king_n command_n can_v not_o they_o call_v a_o piebald_a assembly_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o swear_v a_o wicked_a covenant_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o set_v up_o the_o directory_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o set_v up_o classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o murder_n and_o beggar_n a_o archbishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o loyal_a clergy_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o destroy_v cathedral_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o make_v perjury_n lawful_a against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o turn_v the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n out_o of_o both_o the_o university_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o make_v schismatical_a presbyterian_a ordination_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o make_v what_o they_o please_v to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o make_v treason_n a_o rule_n of_o christianity_n against_o his_o command_n nay_o can_v they_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o make_v a_o man_n a_o woman_n and_o a_o woman_n a_o man_n according_a to_o pembroke_n oath_n and_o judgement_n for_o those_o who_o vote_v loyalty_n treason_n and_o cloak_n rebellion_n with_o high_a commendation_n and_o religion_n will_v fancy_v a_o legal_a power_n into_o themselves_o oblige_v they_o to_o oppose_v their_o prince_n and_o puff_v on_o with_o this_o persuasion_n a_o puritanical_a committee_n of_o our_o long_a parliament_n order_n this_o to_o be_v print_v and_o disperse_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o associate_n they_o 12_o have_v only_o use_v that_o legal_a power_n which_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o delinquent_n and_o for_o the_o prevention_n and_o restraint_n of_o the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n of_o all_o which_o they_o be_v the_o legal_a judge_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o obey_v they_o herein_o and_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o prinne_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v so_o angry_a against_o that_o murder_a archbishop_n laud_n for_o not_o suffer_v such_o seditious_a expression_n as_o these_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sermon_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a magistrate_n 303._o to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n degenerate_v and_o fall_v into_o tyranny_n or_o idolatry_n for_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o subject_n may_v lawful_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n command_n and_o in_o their_o sermon_n revile_v the_o king_n court_n with_o pride_n avarice_n idleness_n flattery_n folly_n wickedness_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o have_v a_o man_n in_o london_n but_o hint_v half_o so_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n he_o have_v be_v claw_v for_o it_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o english_a puritan_n alone_a that_o will_v thus_o trample_v upon_o their_o king_n nay_o the_o scot_n too_o will_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o handsome_o call_v one_o another_o brethren_n and_o this_o be_v especial_o practise_v by_o their_o zealous_a hinter_n who_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o or_o with_o their_o assembly_n than_o the_o mean_a cobbler_n among_o they_o whilst_o they_o thus_o impudent_o tell_v his_o majesty_n commissioner_n that_o if_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v among_o they_o he_o shall_v 245._o have_v but_o one_o voice_n and_o that_o not_o negative_a neither_o nor_o more_o affirmative_a than_o any_o one_o member_n of_o their_o assembly_n have_v nor_o
will_v they_o allow_v the_o civil_a authority_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o any_o of_o their_o kirk-action_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v in_o their_o continual_a practice_n and_o for_o a_o assurance_n take_v one_o of_o their_o declare_v maxim_n as_o the_o assembly_n can_v make_v civil_a law_n nor_o repeal_v 349._o they_o nor_o impede_fw-la the_o parliament_n from_o make_v or_o repeal_n civil_a law_n no_o more_o can_v the_o estate_n parliament_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n original_o nor_o repeal_n or_o hinder_v the_o lawful_a assembly_n to_o repeal_v the_o same_o for_o albeit_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v and_o may_v be_v ratify_v in_o parliament_n that_o be_v only_o that_o the_o civil_a sanction_n may_v concur_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o will_v not_o stop_v the_o assembly_n to_o recall_v their_o own_o act_n which_o be_v annul_v by_o they_o the_o civil_a ratification_n fall_v ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la they_o for_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o kirk_n may_v not_o repeal_v she_o own_o act_n ratify_v once_o in_o parliament_n be_v so_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n prerogative_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o we_o have_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o protestation_n 22_o september_n last_v that_o we_o believe_v few_o or_o none_o will_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n nor_o will_v they_o allow_v the_o king_n to_o dissolve_v any_o of_o their_o junto_n with_o which_o impudent_a humour_n king_n charles_n i._o be_v sufficient_o trouble_v for_o have_v by_o proclamation_n dissolve_v their_o assembly_n at_o glasgow_n 1638_o they_o public_o deny_v his_o authority_n for_o so_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v most_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o and_o prejudicial_a to_o those_o 298._o privilege_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n to_o dissolve_v or_o break_v up_o the_o assembly_n of_o this_o church_n or_o to_o stop_v and_o stay_v their_o proceed_n in_o constitution_n of_o act_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n or_o execution_n of_o discipline_n against_o offender_n and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o religion_n and_o church_n government_n shall_v depend_v absolute_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o after_o this_o they_o very_o solemn_o protest_v against_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o 300._o king_n commissioner_n till_o their_o humour_n be_v satisfy_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n of_o their_o presumption_n to_o be_v so_o malepert_a with_o one_o that_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o boldness_n we_o again_o and_o again_o do_v by_o these_o present_v cite_v and_o summon_v 301._o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o assembly_n they_o to_o compeer_n before_o this_o present_a general_n assembly_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o premise_n and_o to_o give_v in_o their_o reason_n defence_n and_o answer_n against_o the_o complaint_n give_v in_o or_o to_o be_v give_v against_o they_o and_o to_o hear_v probation_n say_v and_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o conform_v to_o our_o former_a citation_n and_o according_a to_o justice_n with_o certification_n of_o affair_n like_a as_o by_o these_o present_v we_o summon_v and_o cite_v all_o those_o of_o his_o majesty_n council_n or_o any_o other_o who_o have_v procure_v consent_v subscribe_v or_o ratify_v this_o present_a proclamation_n to_o be_v responsable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n for_o their_o counsel_n give_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n so_o high_o import_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n conform_v to_o the_o 12_o act_n king_n james_n iv._o parliament_n ii_o 310._o and_o protest_v for_o remedy_n of_o law_n against_o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v thus_o begin_v to_o thunder_n they_o fall_v to_o work_v though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n command_n yet_o to_o it_o they_o fall_v in_o a_o furious_a zeal_n not_o stop_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v once_o propound_v so_o that_o in_o one_o hour_n they_o declare_v six_o general_a assembly_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a in_o another_o hour_n they_o condemn_v not_o confute_v armianism_n in_o another_o hour_n they_o deprive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o two_o other_o bishop_n viz._n galloway_n and_o brechen_fw-ge as_o at_o other_o time_n of_o that_o kirk-rump_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o another_o hour_n they_o declare_v episcopal_a government_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o that_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o abolish_v it_o and_o thus_o in_o all_o haste_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n in_o a_o very_a few_o day_n they_o have_v make_v almost_o a_o hundred_o act_n sometime_o three_o or_o four_o at_o one_o time_n and_o sometime_o more_o to_o the_o utter_a discredit_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o our_o english_a assembly_n who_o sit_v hum-druming_a several_a year_n and_o after_o all_o expectation_n bring_v forth_o nothing_o worth_a a_o mouse_n but_o the_o one_o be_v shackle_a and_o the_o other_o at_o liberty_n the_o one_o be_v overrule_v and_o awe_a by_o a_o parliamentary_a nod_n but_o the_o other_o will_v neither_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n nor_o man_n though_o no_o question_n have_v that_o at_o london_n be_v their_o own_o master_n they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o hasty_a as_o their_o brethren_n a_o english_a covenanter_n be_v as_o good_a wildfire_n as_o any_o kirker_n in_o scotland_n but_o by_o this_o you_o may_v guess_v how_o deliberate_a our_o northern_a seer_n be_v how_o rational_a they_o be_v that_o without_o archimedes_n his_o engine_n can_v screw_v up_o a_o government_n in_o a_o moment_n like_o those_o in_o the_o arsenal_n in_o venice_n who_o in_o less_o than_o two_o hour_n time_n can_v make_v and_o launch_v a_o complete_a galley_n but_o enough_o of_o their_o deny_v the_o king_n authority_n over_o they_o in_o 284._o their_o assembly_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o one_o of_o their_o private_a instruction_n by_o they_o careful_o send_v to_o some_o minister_n in_o every_o presbytery_n in_o who_o they_o put_v most_o special_a trust_n private_a instruction_n aug._n 27._o 1638._o that_o the_o able_a man_n in_o every_o presbytery_n be_v provide_v to_o dispute_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la supremi_fw-la magistratûs_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o convocandis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la de_fw-la senioribus_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la de_fw-la juramento_fw-la de_fw-la liturgia_fw-la &_o corruptelis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la how_o the_o saint_n hold_v these_o question_n need_v not_o be_v ask_v nor_o how_o partial_o they_o will_v go_v about_o they_o for_o i_o can_v well_o say_v study_v they_o when_o people_n once_o dispute_v authority_n practice_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o negative_a and_o when_o such_o question_n as_o these_o be_v on_o purpose_n propose_v by_o a_o bias_v zealot_n the_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o confirm_v people_n in_o opposition_n the_o brethren_n long_o before_o this_o have_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o discourse_n which_o make_v they_o now_o trudge_v in_o the_o same_o way_n for_o their_o seditious_a predecessor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n instead_o of_o divinity_n have_v thrust_v up_o these_o politic_a question_n whether_o the_o election_n or_o succession_n of_o king_n be_v the_o better_a form_n of_o government_n how_o far_o the_o royal_a power_n extend_v whether_o king_n may_v be_v censure_v for_o abuse_v the_o same_o and_o depose_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o beside_o those_o who_o express_o deny_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n his_o majesty_n have_v other_o enemy_n to_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v as_o dangerous_a among_o the_o people_n as_o any_o other_o and_o these_o be_v those_o who_o commend_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o approve_v their_o action_n not_o but_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v high_o commend_v for_o other_o quality_n thus_o of_o one_o hand_n i_o find_v the_o great_a gustavus_n adolphus_n 422._o high_o applaud_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o on_o the_o other_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n sister_n queen_n mary_n as_o great_o commend_v but_o that_o she_o be_v a_o roman-catholick_n yet_o for_o either_o of_o these_o simple_o aspersion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o magistrate_n or_o other_o more_o inferior_a however_o this_o hit_v not_o our_o case_n but_o the_o magnify_n of_o those_o who_o be_v real_o wicked_a which_o epithet_n let_v they_o take_v offence_n that_o will_v i_o shall_v free_o bestow_v upon_o our_o long-parliament_n as_o be_v the_o king_n great_a enemy_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n and_o the_o murderer_n of_o many_o innocent_a loyal_a gentleman_n by_o these_o commendation_n the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o
they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o adam_n contzenus_fw-la a_o deep_a observe_v jesuit_n which_o our_o late_a english_a law-chopper_n have_v observe_v to_o a_o hair_n as_o be_v obvious_a by_o the_o sequent_a rule_n i._o the_o intent_n of_o the_o calvinist_n in_o alter_v religion_n in_o the_o palatinate_n 6._o by_o extirpate_v the_o lutheran_n be_v conceal_v lest_o the_o vulgar_a have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o shall_v tumultuate_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o england_n weaken_v the_o presbyterian_o at_o their_o initiation_n into_o this_o kingdom_n not_o go_v open_o like_o honest_a man_n but_o skulk_a up_o and_o down_o to_o private_a conventicle_n which_o they_o call_v synod_n or_o assembly_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o great_a mustaphi_n such_o as_o cartwright_n snape_n gibby_n travers_n gillebrand_n whittington_n goodman_n etc._n etc._n but_o have_v once_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o their_o disciple_n into_o a_o formidable_a body_n take_v the_o impudence_n to_o affront_v king_n queen_n law_n and_o all_o their_o superior_n nor_o of_o all_o these_o many_o opinion_n we_o have_v have_v two_o pregnant_a and_o powerful_a among_o we_o few_o be_v observe_v how_o they_o take_v root_n till_o like_a cadmus_n his_o soldier_n they_o show_v themselves_o so_o potent_a that_o they_o may_v scorn_v a_o resistance_n nor_o can_v we_o dream_v of_o any_o intention_n lurk_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o our_o pretend_a potentate_n tend_v any_o way_n to_o the_o introduce_v of_o a_o motley-babylonick_a herd_n of_o religion_n since_o prelacy_n be_v murder_v out_o by_o a_o drove_n of_o villain_n see_v they_o so_o solemn_o protest_v against_o any_o such_o endeavour_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o these_o follow_a word_n and_o we_o do_v here_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o purpose_n or_o desire_n to_o 1642._o let_v loose_v the_o golden_a reins_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o leave_v private_a person_n or_o particular_a congregation_n to_o take_v up_o what_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n they_o please_v for_o we_o hold_v it_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n a_o conformity_n to_o that_o order_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o protestation_n be_v something_o serious_a but_o alas_o it_o may_v be_v they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n dissimulation_n be_v a_o thing_n permit_v they_o by_o a_o 6._o french_a statesman_n though_o i_o believe_v in_o equality_n they_o be_v more_o our_o neighbour_n and_o so_o can_v not_o demand_v the_o same_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o marnix_n to_o king_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o favour_v episcopacy_n more_o than_o any_o other_o government_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a what_o the_o old_a poet_n sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whilst_o we_o be_v rule_v by_o wilful_a power_n and_o might_n law_n can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o do_v we_o right_o and_o what_o validity_n can_v we_o expect_v in_o a_o declaration_n from_o those_o who_o can_v swallow_v down_o oath_n with_o more_o content_n and_o celerity_n than_o lazarello_n de_fw-fr tormes_n can_v a_o saucidge_n or_o a_o little_a sack_n who_o look_v upon_o allegiance_n to_o other_o as_o a_o nicety_n of_o state_n yet_o make_v it_o treason_n if_o not_o observe_v to_o themselves_o but_o if_o our_o own_o law_n can_v be_v in_o force_n i_o wish_v the_o egyptian_n might_n who_o hold_v perjury_n a_o double_a offence_n 3._o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o reward_v the_o guilty_a with_o death_n ii_o some_o more_o crafty_o suborn_v humble_o to_o petition_v the_o prince_n though_o he_o earnest_o long_v for_o the_o change_n himself_o and_o so_o possible_o may_v prompt_v they_o to_o it_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v grant_v none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o juggle_a in_o england_n for_o these_o many_o year_n last_o pass_v in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o have_v have_v scarce_o any_o 82._o petition_n concern_v religion_n or_o the_o change_n of_o government_n but_o what_o truck_v collogue_a and_o run_v about_o to_o get_v people_n hand_n to_o it_o most_o of_o they_o be_v either_o servant_n or_o such_o mean_a handy-craft-man_n that_o want_v brain_n to_o apprehend_v either_o the_o advantage_n or_o damage_n of_o any_o public_a concern_n but_o be_v drive_v on_o with_o such_o hasty_a fury_n that_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v they_o but_o a_o present_a performance_n though_o with_o as_o much_o ignorance_n and_o envy_n as_o those_o who_o rail_v against_o the_o innocent_a aristides_n because_o he_o be_v too_o just_a and_o honest_a to_o live_v among_o such_o wretch_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o cheat_v up_o petition_n the_o famous_a dr._n hammond_n 28._o take_v special_a notice_n and_o that_o great_a prop_n of_o learning_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n give_v a_o large_a hint_n in_o his_o speech_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n in_o these_o word_n here_o have_v be_v of_o late_a a_o fashion_n take_v up_o to_o gather_v hand_n and_o then_o to_o go_v to_o the_o great_a court_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n and_o clamour_n for_o justice_n as_o if_o that_o great_a and_o wise_a court_n before_o who_o the_o cause_n come_v which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o many_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v justice_n but_o at_o their_o appointment_n a_o way_n which_o may_v endanger_v many_o a_o innocent_a man_n and_o pluck_v his_o blood_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o perhaps_o upon_o the_o city_n also_o and_o this_o have_v be_v late_o practise_v against_o myself_o the_o magistrate_n stand_v still_o and_o suffer_v they_o open_o to_o proceed_v from_o parish_n without_o check_n many_o well-meaning_a people_n be_v catch_v by_o it_o of_o this_o clandestine_v way_n of_o juggle_a up_o petition_n several_a county_n do_v public_o complain_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o war_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o their_o petition_n for_o episcopacy_n but_o to_o small_a purpose_n the_o member_n resolve_v to_o break_v the_o law_n do_v not_o like_o that_o which_o will_v confirm_v they_o this_o way_n of_o beg_v be_v use_v above_o a_o dozen_o year_n ago_o by_o some_o privado_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buckingham_n essex_n oxford_n 50._o and_o bark_n to_o decide_v and_o lessen_v the_o parliament_n and_o promote_v a_o independent_a army_n and_o faction_n against_o they_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v think_v do_v the_o well-known_a committee_n of_o derby-house_n employ_v col._n rainsborough_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o solicit_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o mariner_n 97._o to_o subscribe_v and_o present_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o petition_n against_o a_o personal_a treaty_n with_o the_o king_n which_o other_o place_n petition_v for_o and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o comply_v give_v 12_o d._n a_o piece_n to_o those_o who_o will_v subscribe_v it_o and_o this_o way_n of_o huddle_v up_o request_n be_v use_v by_o those_o bloodthirsty_a canabal_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o other_o to_o the_o block_n in_o this_o art_n of_o state-craft_n oliver_n cromwell_n be_v excellent_o well_o see_v and_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o main_n blind_v to_o deceive_v a_o easy_a believe_a multitude_n which_o he_o think_v both_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a in_o himself_o but_o when_o once_o raise_v to_o a_o protector_n think_v it_o little_o less_o than_o treason_n 15._o in_o other_o great_o complain_v of_o such_o action_n to_o his_o mock-parliament_n thus_o the_o priest_n forget_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v clerk_n every_o man_n think_v himself_o in_o the_o right_n and_o so_o do_v the_o three_o poor_a nun_n of_o mergate_n when_o they_o draw_v up_o their_o innocent_a petition_n as_o here_o follow_v by_o the_o by_o though_o now_o convert_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n we_o three_o poor_a nun_n of_o mergate_n 585._o piteous_o complein_v to_o your_o good_a estate_n of_o one_o sir_n johnne_v of_o whipesuade_v who_o have_v stop_v our_o water-gate_n with_o two_o stone_n and_o a_o stake_n help_v we_o lord_n for_o cry_v his_o sake_n these_o poor_a woman_n through_o their_o simplicity_n dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v honest_a desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a a_o reparation_n of_o their_o wrong_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n they_o aim_v at_o not_o like_o our_o self-ended_n time-servers_a who_o from_o the_o noddle_n of_o three_o or_o four_o like_o a_o multiplying-glass_n can_v produce_v you_o many_o thousand_o thus_o five_o or_o six_o in_o decemb_v 1653._o when_o oliver_n be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o protectorship_n to_o make_v 9_o his_o footing_n the_o more_o sure_a draw_v up_o a_o address_n to_o he_o and_o send_v it_o through_o the_o three_o kingdom_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o
late_o have_v do_v nor_o can_v i_o subscribe_v to_o till_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v that_o privilege_n give_v to_o the_o commons_o by_z i_o know_v not_o who_o yet_o i_o suppose_v of_o no_o vulgar_a apprehension_n viz._n that_o the_o oxford_n king_n may_v hold_v his_o parliament_n for_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o realm_n without_o bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n so_o that_o they_o have_v lawful_a monition_n or_o summons_n albeit_o they_o come_v not_o yet_o the_o same_o book_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n with_o his_o bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n can_v hold_v a_o parliament_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o his_o reason_n for_o all_o this_o assertion_n be_v because_o sometime_o there_o be_v neither_o bishop_n earl_n ne_o baron_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n do_v keep_v and_o hold_v his_o parliament_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o answer_v in_o brief_a thus_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o our_o king_n have_v keep_v parliament_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o or_o distinction_n in_o this_o nation_n of_o priest_z or_o nobility_n or_o some_o such_o rank_n above_o the_o common_a people_n i_o shall_v utter_o deny_v his_o proposition_n or_o if_o he_o understand_v that_o parliament_n have_v be_v hold_v only_o by_o the_o king_n and_o commons_o i_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o he_o till_o i_o be_v assure_v where_o and_o when_o yet_o if_o both_o be_v allow_v it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a consequence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v so_o now_o if_o custom_n have_v any_o sway_n in_o england_n which_o be_v now_o a_o main_a card_n of_o the_o commons_o game_n and_o because_o some_o of_o late_a more_o through_o malice_n than_o judgement_n have_v not_o only_o assert_v the_o king_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o estate_n by_o which_o plot_n they_o will_v equal_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o so_o overthrow_v his_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o which_o sir_n edward_n deering_n do_v a_o little_a hint_n ult_n but_o also_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o right_a both_o by_o one_o or_o two_o authentic_a instance_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o parliament_n bill_n present_v to_o king_n richard_n iii_o when_o but_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingship_n the_o which_o be_v very_o long_o but_o in_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n we_o the_o 914._o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o we_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o land_n therefore_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n here_o we_o have_v three_o estate_n the_o clergy_n be_v one_o and_o the_o king_n none_o my_o second_o instance_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o one_o titus_n livius_n de_fw-fr frulonisiis_fw-la he_o book_v quote_v several_a time_n by_o stow_n 88_o in_o henry_n v._n which_o manuscript_n be_v also_o in_o latin_a in_o st._n benit_n college_n library_n in_o cambridge_n where_o have_v relate_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o henry_n v._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o ceremony_n of_o his_o bury_n be_v solemn_o finish_v as_o be_v to-fore_a rehearse_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n assemble_v they_o together_o in_o great_a number_n to_o take_v advice_n and_o deliberation_n among_o they_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n of_o england_n where_o they_o conclude_v to_o take_v for_o their_o king_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n who_o name_n be_v also_o henry_n which_o be_v the_o vi_o of_o that_o name_n since_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n but_o because_o some_o may_v slight_v this_o as_o only_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o private_a historian_n we_o will_v strengthen_v our_o assertion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n afford_v we_o these_o word_n we_o your_o say_v most_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n represent_v 3._o the_o three_o estate_n of_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o thereunto_o constrain_v by_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v again_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o queen_n none_o and_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v one_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n will_v inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o state_n of_o the_o 1._o clergy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o after_o this_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o clergy_n in_o scotland_n one_o of_o the_o estate_n as_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o act_n of_o parliament_n one_o of_o which_o run_v thus_o that_o the_o three_o estate_n especial_o 111._o consider_v the_o person_n exercise_v the_o office_n title_n and_o dignity_n of_o prelate_n which_o person_n have_v ever_o represent_v one_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o in_o another_o parliament_n some_o thirteen_o year_n before_o this_o viz._n 1584._o it_o be_v thus_o enact_v that_o none_o presume_v to_o impugn_v 292._o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o to_o seek_v or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o time_n come_v under_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o whether_o the_o scot_n have_v of_o late_a behave_v themselves_o according_a to_o these_o law_n be_v well_o know_v and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a against_o their_o king_n who_o consider_v his_o power_n in_o choose_v parliament_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o absolute_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o modern_a rebellious_a retrenchment_n these_o thing_n be_v convince_a to_o i_o that_o the_o king_n never_o be_v one_o or_o part_n of_o but_o above_o the_o three_o estate_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v petition_v himself_o and_o call_v himself_o subject_a to_o himself_o nor_o see_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v one_o have_v act_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o who_o know_v their_o own_o constitution_n best_a it_o be_v true_a of_o late_a the_o clergy_n have_v have_v no_o representative_n in_o parliament_n the_o reverend_a lord_n spiritual_a be_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o upper-house_n and_o the_o action_n at_o last_o by_o threat_n and_o other_o villainy_n procure_v to_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n for_o which_o and_o see_v they_o be_v since_o happy_o restore_v again_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n presume_v to_o question_v though_o many_o who_o be_v learn_v in_o our_o fundamental_a law_n suppose_v that_o reason_n may_v be_v show_v and_o that_o ground_a upon_o law_n of_o its_o nullity_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o learned_a dr._n heylin_n have_v give_v a_o short_a essay_n both_o from_o the_o bind_n 212._o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la the_o darling_n too_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a parliament_n which_o especial_o provide_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o void_a of_o all_o action_n do_v by_o the_o king_n by_o compulsion_n and_o not_o of_o his_o freewill_n and_o that_o king_n may_v be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o appear_v by_o king_n james_n who_o when_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v by_o his_o unruly_a subject_n constrain_v to_o declare_v several_a time_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o be_v king_n edward_n iii_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o revocation_n of_o a_o statute_n make_v the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o how_o unwilling_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v to_o sign_v this_o bill_n be_v not_o unknown_a the_o parliament_n have_v get_v a_o new_a art_n of_o get_v their_o end_n about_o viz._n by_o tumult_n and_o threat_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v rather_o fight_v than_o reason_v out_o of_o it_o and_o what_o impudence_n the_o commons_o be_v brason_v with_o to_o presume_v thus_o to_o extirpate_v the_o spiritual_a lord_n who_o antiquity_n in_o parliament_n be_v double_a to_o they_o be_v experimental_o beyond_o expression_n but_o they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o puritanical_a faction_n of_o the_o nobility_n for_o such_o animal_n be_v among_o they_o too_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o only_o be_v weaken_v but_o themselves_o strengthen_v by_o annihilation_n of_o 26._o such_o sound_n royal_a and_o orthodox_n vote_n for_o which_o qualification_n the_o schismatical_a lord_n and_o commons_o hate_v they_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o only_o i_o shall_v leave_v some_o query_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a madcap_n lord_n or_o common_a of_o the_o wicked_a
the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o her_o 62._o reign_n for_o presume_v to_o vote_n a_o fast_a to_o be_v solemnize_v at_o the_o temple-church_n for_o such_o of_o their_o own_o member_n as_o can_v convenient_o be_v present_a there_o tell_v they_o by_o her_o messenger_n sir_n thomas_n henneage_n than_o vice-chamberlain_n with_o what_o admiration_n she_o behold_v that_o encroachment_n on_o her_o royal_a authority_n in_o commit_v such_o a_o apparent_a innovation_n without_o her_o privacy_n or_o pleasure_n first_o know_v upon_o which_o they_o desire_v sir_n thomas_n to_o present_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o to_o crave_v her_o pardon_n nor_o will_v she_o suffer_v her_o parliament_n to_o 420._o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o plain_o use_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o privilege_n be_v but_o the_o free_a pronounce_v these_o two_o word_n yea_o and_o no._n and_o king_n james_n perceive_v his_o last_o parliament_n but_o one_o to_o soar_v somewhat_o high_a tell_v their_o speaker_n sir_n thomas_n richardson_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o new-market_n that_o some_o fiery_a and_o popular_a spirit_n 510._o of_o the_o lower-house_n do_v debate_n matter_n above_o their_o capacity_n to_o our_o dishonour_n and_o prerogative_n royal._n these_o be_v therefore_o to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o that_o none_o shall_v hereafter_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n concern_v our_o government_n or_o matter_n of_o state_n with_o our_o son_n match_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o spain_n nor_o to_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o king_n or_o any_o other_o our_o friend_n or_o confederate_n nor_o with_o any_o man_n particular_n which_o have_v their_o due_a motion_n in_o our_o ordinary_a court_n of_o justice_n but_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n of_o any_o question_n hereafter_o of_o that_o nature_n we_o think_v ourselves_o very_o free_a and_o able_a to_o punish_v any_o man_n misdemeanour_n in_o parliament_n as_o well_o sit_v there_o as_o after_z which_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o spare_v hereafter_o upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o any_o man_n and_o that_o king_n james_n have_v good_a ground_n for_o what_o he_o write_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v not_o only_o consider_v his_o own_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o state-affair_n but_o that_o if_o a_o parliament_n man_n by_o their_o own_o order_n be_v not_o abusive_o to_o reflect_v upon_o any_o of_o their_o own_o member_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v very_o irrational_a to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v open_o vilify_v the_o crown_n and_o throw_v dirt_n upon_o regal_a authority_n therefore_o i_o shall_v persuade_v myself_o that_o sir_n henry_n ludlow_n who_o say_v there_o that_o 550._o king_n charles_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n be_v far_o more_o unfit_a to_o live_v as_o for_o the_o other_o privilege_n which_o the_o parliament_n do_v vigorous_o demand_v as_o their_o due_a and_o right_n we_o shall_v find_v their_o clamour_n to_o be_v not_o unlike_o some_o bill_n in_o chancery_n where_o many_o thousand_o pound_n be_v demand_v when_o scarce_o twenty_o be_v due_a or_o the_o tower_a expectation_n of_o lambert_n simnell_n a_o baker_n son_n who_o under_o a_o princely_a vizard_n require_v 36._o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o his_o birthright_n yet_o after_o all_o the_o bloodshed_n in_o his_o behalf_n be_v happy_a to_o be_v a_o turnspit_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v true_a for_o debt_n and_o such_o private_a and_o peculiar_a engagement_n a_o member_n can_v be_v imprison_v for_o if_o so_o a_o plot_n may_v be_v frame_v to_o shrink_v the_o house_n again_o though_o in_o a_o more_o plausible_a method_n to_o a_o new_a rump_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o mr._n george_n ferrer_n burgess_n for_o plymouth_n 1542._o who_o be_v arrest_v for_o debt_n be_v at_o the_o desire_n 58._o of_o the_o commons_o release_v and_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o two_o day_n but_o yet_o the_o best_a of_o they_o may_v be_v imprison_v though_o then_o actual_o in_o parliament_n either_o for_o treason_n felony_n or_o refuse_v to_o give_v security_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v thomas_n 93._o thorp_n speaker_n to_o the_o commons_o arrest_v and_o put_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o the_o learned_a judge_n of_o the_o land_n declare_v he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o release_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o commons_o by_o walter_n moyle_n one_o of_o the_o king_n sergeant_n at_o law_n they_o present_o choose_v themselves_o another_o speaker_n viz._n sir_n thomas_n charleton_n and_o never_o clamour_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n be_v break_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a 61._o then_o to_o serve_v subpoena_n upon_z and_o imprison_v extravagant_a member_n witness_v the_o two_o upon_o mr._n knevet_n an._n reg._n 39_o one_o upon_o mr._n coke_n an._n reg._n 127._o and_o mr._n peter_n wentworth_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o sir_n henry_n bromley_n mr._n stevens_n mr._n welch_n to_o the_o fleet_n 35._o elizab._n for_o desire_v the_o intailment_n of_o the_o crown_n succession_n and_o in_o the_o 35._o of_o her_o reign_n she_o send_v into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o take_v out_o mr._n morris_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n with_o divers_a other_o for_o some_o speech_n in_o the_o house_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commons_o petition_v her_o majesty_n for_o their_o release_n she_o send_v they_o a_o severe_a check_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o discourse_v of_o thing_n of_o such_o high_a nature_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n do_v king_n james_n return_v 510._o they_o 1621._o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o sir_n edwin_n sandis_n his_o restraint_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o peaceful_a king_n yet_o when_o they_o presume_v to_o encroach_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v make_v they_o learn_v more_o manner_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o other_o prison_n witness_v 78._o the_o committment_n of_o several_a of_o they_o in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o though_o never_o any_o king_n be_v more_o afflict_v and_o bandy_v with_o parliament_n than_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n yet_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o temper_n make_v he_o wink_v at_o many_o insolent_a indiscretion_n till_o at_o last_o their_o impudence_n grow_v so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o permit_v the_o sergeant_n of_o the_o mace_n 105._o to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o his_o command_n to_o lock_v the_o parliament-door_n and_o deny_v the_o king_n messenger_n entrance_n to_o hold_v by_o force_n the_o speaker_n in_o the_o chair_n swear_v deep_a oath_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v still_o as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a to_o deny_v the_o king_n power_n to_o dissolve_v they_o by_o proxy_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o their_o own_o house_n of_o their_o action_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v in_o parliament_n upon_o which_o several_a of_o they_o be_v imprison_v the_o judge_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n positive_o that_o their_o crime_n be_v within_o cognizance_n out_o of_o parliament_n affirm_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o a_o parliament-man_n shall_v commit_v murder_n in_o time_n of_o parliament_n he_o can_v not_o be_v try_v and_o arraign_v until_o a_o new_a representative_a and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o allege_v many_o precedent_n as_o that_o of_o plowden_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n who_o be_v fine_v in_o the_o kings-bench_n for_o word_n speak_v in_o parliament_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a though_o the_o long-parliament_n make_v great_a hubbub_n and_o brag_n about_o the_o five_o member_n yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o 727._o height_n of_o pride_n they_o in_o print_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o member_n may_v be_v arrest_v and_o detain_v for_o treason_n felony_n and_o other_o crime_n though_o they_o will_v glad_o smooth_v it_o up_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v convocdtion_n themselves_o judge_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_z that_o what_o privilege_n soever_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n allow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o servant_n and_o familiar_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o statute_n when_o call_v to_o a_o convocation_n and_o this_o either_o in_o come_v carrying_z or_o go_v home_o again_o chap._n vii_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o wicked_a principle_n of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o factious_a sect._n have_v thus_o hint_v upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o their_o privilege_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a and_o by_o
consequence_n and_o good_a law_n treason_n 1._o to_o war_n against_o he_o i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o the_o parliament_n and_o not_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o these_o late_a confusion_n the_o true_a rise_n of_o which_o i_o must_v fetch_v high_a than_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n will_v give_v i_o thanks_o for_o and_o as_o a_o lead_a card_n to_o this_o discovery_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o a_o rebellious_a itch_a humour_n of_o encroach_a upon_o and_o rail_v against_o lawful_a authority_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o our_o misery_n the_o source_n of_o which_o frantic_a temper_n i_o must_v draw_v from_o geneva_n who_o disciple_n be_v common_o carry_v on_o with_o more_o violence_n than_o the_o furirious_a rhosne_fw-fr upon_o which_o the_o city_n boast_v her_o situation_n in_o this_o city_n john_n calvin_n confirm_v his_o presbyterian-discipline_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o ignatius_n loyola_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v choose_v their_o first_o general_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n viz._n 1541._o and_o 20._o just_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o 1641._o be_v the_o famous_a and_o reverend_a church_n of_o england_n overrun_v and_o cloud_v by_o the_o calvinistical_a proselyte_n and_o as_o these_o two_o order_n of_o presbytery_n and_o jesuitism_n take_v their_o rise_n together_o so_o have_v they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n through_o a_o blind_a zeal_n not_o only_o to_o derogate_v from_o but_o extirpate_v all_o civil_a authority_n not_o conducible_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o as_o calvin_n presbytery_n at_o first_o be_v beget_v by_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n they_o expel_v from_o geneva_n their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n so_o have_v their_o child_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o what_o be_v in_o the_o bone_n will_v never_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o terrify_v the_o world_n with_o this_o truth_n that_o as_o schism_n so_o sedition_n and_o they_o be_v inseparable_a and_o in_o this_o they_o have_v be_v no_o way_n hinder_v by_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n john_n calvin_n who_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n in_o some_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o spare_v any_o that_o it_o will_v throw_v its_o fury_n at_o king_n and_o queen_n witness_v his_o irreverent_a expression_n throw_v against_o queen_n mary_n call_v of_o her_o proserpina_n tell_v 282._o we_o that_o she_o outstrip_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o in_o this_o way_n of_o rhetoric_n do_v other_o of_o his_o dear_a son_n follow_v he_o as_o john_n knox_n call_v the_o same_o queen_n wicked_a jezabel_n and_o devil_n a._n and_o her_o rule_n the_o monstriferous_a empire_n of_o a_o wicked_a woman_n and_o another_o brother_n viz._n anthony_n gilby_n call_v she_o a_o monster_n and_o one_o want_v b._n no_o will_n to_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o this_o lady_n who_o they_o so_o much_o abuse_v and_o vilify_v be_v as_o our_o authentic_a chronicle_n assure_v we_o a_o woman_n true_o pious_a merciful_a and_o of_o most_o chaste_a and_o modest_a behaviour_n and_o every_o 422._o way_n to_o be_v praise_v if_o you_o consider_v not_o her_o error_n in_o religion_n a_o character_n so_o glorious_a that_o i_o fear_v few_o of_o our_o disciplinarian_o dare_v pretend_v to_o but_o their_o only_a rail_n against_o prince_n do_v not_o show_v half_a their_o malice_n for_o they_o have_v find_v out_o fine_a way_n not_o only_o to_o dethrone_v but_o murder_v their_o king_n by_o their_o not_o only_o approve_v of_o such_o wickedness_n but_o persuade_v thereto_o and_o this_o power_n calvin_n acknowledge_v to_o 31._o lie_v in_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o kingdom_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v perfidious_a and_o betrayer_n of_o their_o trust_n if_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v the_o enormity_n of_o king_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v one_o of_o our_o english_a nonconformist_n dudlie_n fenner_n and_o allow_v the_o king_n to_o be_v take_v b._n away_o either_o by_o peace_n or_o warr._n and_o what_o a_o stiff_a enemy_n he_o be_v to_o our_o english_a church_n you_o may_v imagine_v by_o the_o education_n of_o his_o two_o scholar_n tho._n cartwright_n and_o walter_n trever_v and_o robert_n rollock_n one_o of_o the_o scottish_a 122._o brethren_n confirm_v this_o way_n of_o king-killing_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o tyrant_n but_o how_o furious_o do_v john_n knox_n his_o countryman_n incite_v b._n the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n tell_v they_o that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o commonalty_n as_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n and_o that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v demand_v of_o their_o king_n true_a preacher_n and_o that_o other_o i._n e._n in_o his_o sense_n bishop_n may_v be_v expel_v but_o if_o the_o ruler_n will_v not_o than_o they_o may_v provide_v themselves_o which_o they_o may_v defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o that_o shall_v oppose_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v withhold_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n from_o their_o false_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o prince_n ruler_n a._n and_o bishop_n be_v criminal_a of_o idolatry_n and_o innocent_a blood_n and_o tyranny_n and_o that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v exempt_v from_o punishment_n a._n if_o he_o can_v be_v manifest_o convict_v to_o have_v provoke_v or_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o like_a do_v appertain_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o all_o these_o incitement_n be_v because_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o roman-catholick_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o if_o they_o grant_v privilege_n or_o liberty_n they_o b._n shall_v assure_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o shall_v be_v repute_v before_o his_o presence_n companion_n of_o thief_n and_o maintainer_n of_o murderer_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o willing_o throw_v off_o all_o obedience_n he_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o birth_n nor_o propinquity_n 311._o of_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o king_n lawful_a and_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v unlawful_a and_o these_o brave_a doctrine_n he_o get_v print_v at_o geneva_n 1558._o july_n 14._o from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o into_o britain_n to_o move_v the_o people_n into_o rebellion_n from_o the_o same_o place_n do_v beza_n afterward_o 79._o write_v to_o knox_n then_o in_o scotland_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n though_o the_o be_v of_o it_o may_v cause_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v his_o patron_n john_n calvin_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_n the_o office_n of_o calv._n a_o minister_n unless_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o geneva_n from_o this_o city_n do_v beza_n write_v into_o england_n to_o persuade_v they_o from_o all_o formality_n 12._o and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o our_o church_n and_o from_o this_o place_n spring_v all_o our_o trouble_n about_o nonconformity_n all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n be_v public_o conclude_v on_o as_o orthodox_n in_o scotland_n if_o you_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a patron_n buchanan_n one_o who_o have_v do_v a_o irreparable_a mischief_n to_o 590._o prince_n by_o his_o villainous_a and_o wretched_a book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr a_o poisonous_a well_o from_o whence_o the_o long-parliament_n and_o our_o late_a commonwealths-man_n have_v draw_v most_o of_o their_o plea_n and_o argument_n and_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n of_o the_o author_n impudence_n to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o king_n james_n too_o good_a a_o master_n for_o such_o a_o wretched_a servant_n nor_o be_v these_o thing_n any_o way_n deny_v in_o the_o same_o nation_n of_o late_a day_n when_o 1638._o august_n 27._o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o able_a 18._o man_n in_o each_o parish_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o king_n power_n in_o call_v assembly_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o they_o have_v the_o month_n before_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o convocate_a to_o lie_v in_o themselves_o but_o also_o the_o same_o year_n have_v active_o deride_v at_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o the_o next_o year_n bid_v he_o battle_n and_o how_o little_a many_o of_o their_o presbyter_n have_v since_o mend_v their_o manner_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o impudent_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n malice_n and_o treason_n speak_v by_o one_o of_o their_o grandee_n mr._n robert_n douglas_n at_o our_o king_n coronation_n in_o scotland_n and_o by_o he_o call_v a_o sermon_n but_o how_o unbefitting_a that_o name_n as_o we_o now_o take_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v be_v appropriate_v let_v any_o that_o dare_v call_v
deny_v their_o judicatory_a not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o judge_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o none_o will_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o till_o at_o last_o many_o of_o they_o be_v depart_v a_o young_a fellow_n named_z andrew_z hunter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o so_o ascend_v the_o chair_n read_v the_o same_o out_o of_o a_o book_n this_o boil_a humour_n of_o the_o minister_n trouble_a king_n james_n not_o a_o little_a which_o great_o augment_v when_o they_o insolent_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n then_o near_o herend_a though_o he_o have_v earnest_o command_v they_o but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v the_o execution_n in_o england_n how_o handsome_o i_o know_v not_o though_o he_o great_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v it_o but_o the_o king_n think_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o tumult_n think_v fit_a to_o reconcile_v 1587._o the_o nobility_n which_o at_o last_o he_o do_v feast_v they_o all_o at_o haly-rud-house_n thence_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n two_o and_o two_o to_o the_o market_n cross_n at_o edinburg_n where_o they_o seal_v their_o concord_n by_o drink_v one_o to_o another_o the_o same_o peace_n he_o think_v to_o have_v make_v with_o the_o minister_n but_o this_o not_o fadge_v all_o fell_a to_o nothing_o after_o this_o huntley_n bothwell_n crawford_n montross_n and_o athol_n agitate_a by_o the_o jesuit_n rebel_n but_o upon_o their_o submission_n be_v pardon_v 1589._o yet_o though_o the_o king_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o show_v favour_n so_o be_v not_o the_o presbytery_n who_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n of_o all_o spiritual_a function_n for_o marry_v the_o king_n cousin_n the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n his_o sister_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o king_n be_v express_a command_n yet_o be_v the_o king_n force_v to_o dissemble_v his_o dislike_n of_o their_o insolency_n know_v their_o power_n and_o stubborness_n and_o have_v another_o thing_n in_o hand_n viz._n his_o marriage_n with_o ann_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n daughter_n who_o to_o to_o fetch_v he_o present_o take_v ship_n and_o marry_v she_o in_o upslo_n in_o norway_n thence_o through_o part_n of_o swedeland_n and_o denmark_n he_o return_v with_o she_o 1590._o into_o scotland_n where_o she_o be_v crown_v though_o the_o accustomary_a unction_n be_v much_o oppose_v by_o the_o ministry_n call_v it_o a_o jewish_a rite_n abolish_v at_o christ_n come_n and_o introduce_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o bothwell_n and_o some_o other_o conspire_v against_o the_o king_n endeavour_v 1592._o to_o seize_v upon_o his_o person_n at_o haly-rood-house_n and_o faulkland_n but_o without_o success_n and_o so_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v into_o england_n the_o presbytery_n take_v advantage_n against_o the_o king_n in_o these_o trouble_n petition_v that_o the_o act_n make_v 1584._o to_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o these_o hot_a head_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a which_o the_o king_n be_v constrain_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v also_o rebel_v against_o he_o upon_o a_o denial_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o consent_v to_o though_o the_o next_o year_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o 1593._o privilege_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o be_v lessen_v nor_o assembly_n to_o meet_v without_o his_o order_n but_o this_o they_o slight_o answer_v by_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o benefit_n allow_v they_o the_o year_n before_o nor_o shall_v they_o hold_v their_o tongue_n in_o the_o pulpit_n upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n such_o small_a esteem_n have_v they_o for_o their_o sovereign_n though_o they_o will_v humble_v themselves_o to_o inferior_a people_n in_o great_a matter_n for_o when_o they_o have_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o edinburgh_n make_v a_o act_n that_o the_o monday_n market_n in_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v alter_v to_o tuesday_n the_o shoemaker_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v gather_v together_o before_o the_o minister_n door_n threaten_v to_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o town_n if_o they_o harp_v upon_o that_o string_n any_o more_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o say_v there_o rascal_n and_o sowter_n can_v obtain_v from_o the_o minister_n what_o the_o king_n can_v not_o in_o matter_n more_o reasonable_a bothwell_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v flee_v to_o england_n for_o treason_n return_v again_o and_o be_v assist_v with_o other_o noble_n and_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o lady_n athol_n seize_v upon_o the_o king_n at_o haly-rood-house_n where_o he_o constrain_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v all_o and_o that_o several_a person_n of_o quality_n shall_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o king_n service_n but_o the_o king_n get_v to_o sterling_n the_o estate_n there_o decree_v bothwel_n action_n to_o be_v treasonable_a and_o the_o king_n not_o oblige_v to_o performance_n because_o force_v whereupon_o bothwell_n fall_v to_o open_a rebellion_n be_v pronounce_v rebel_n if_o the_o king_n authority_n can_v do_v this_o the_o kirk_n think_v they_o have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o catholic_n lord_n which_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n offer_v themselves_o to_o trial_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o such_o affair_n but_o this_o denial_n so_o trouble_v and_o vex_v the_o assembly_n that_o they_o order_n all_o of_o their_o fraternity_n to_o be_v in_o arm_n for_o this_o insolency_n the_o king_n check_v they_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deficient_a hereupon_o the_o king_n put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n prohibit_v all_o meeting_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o keep_v on_o their_o course_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v yet_o this_o procure_v he_o no_o peace_n though_o the_o birth_n of_o prince_n henry_n rejoice_v he_o for_o bothwell_n fall_v 1594._o again_o into_o rebellion_n assist_v by_o argile_n arrol_n etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o presbytery_n be_v so_o active_a in_o this_o treason_n as_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n they_o give_v he_o the_o money_n collect_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o then_o distress_a brethren_n at_o geneva_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v get_v some_o force_n together_o he_o fight_v the_o king_n party_n in_o which_o though_o he_o be_v not_o beat_v yet_o shift_v for_o himself_o dissolve_v his_o soldier_n yet_o after_o this_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o some_o catholic_n lord_n to_o surprise_v the_o king_n again_o but_o be_v discover_v fly_v to_o open_a rebellion_n and_o have_v with_o nine_o hundred_o man_n under_o the_o command_n of_o huntly_n beat_v argile_n who_o have_v above_o 10000_o upon_o composition_n be_v pardon_v but_o banish_v and_o bothwell_n get_v himself_o to_o france_n thence_o to_o naples_n where_o he_o die_v miserable_o poor_a about_o the_o year_n 1624._o the_o king_n for_o peace-sake_n and_o good_a policy_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o pardon_v and_o 1596._o call_v home_o the_o banish_a lord_n to_o which_o at_o last_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n the_o minister_n consent_v provide_v that_o huntly_n shall_v not_o return_v but_o the_o king_n reason_v with_o he_o for_o huntly_n too_o he_o imperious_o answer_v i_o see_v sir_n that_o your_o resolution_n be_v to_o take_v huntly_n into_o favour_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o will_v oppose_v and_o you_o shall_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v lose_v huntly_n or_o i_o for_o we_o both_o you_o can_v keep_v this_o be_v that_o bruce_n who_o popularity_n outvy_v the_o king_n who_o see_v one_o time_n what_o a_o multitude_n conduct_v he_o into_o edinburgh_n say_v by_o my_o sale_n bruce_n put_v i_o down_o in_o his_o attendant_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o have_v preach_v many_o year_n without_o ordination_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v ordain_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o dispute_n 1598._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o self-conceited_a prattler_n the_o lord_n return_v which_o mad_v the_o ministry_n who_o meet_v about_o it_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a order_n inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v into_o their_o favourite_n against_o who_o they_o proceed_v with_o censure_n and_o clamour_n as_o if_o the_o kirk_n have_v be_v sing_v her_o requiem_n the_o king_n trouble_v at_o these_o turbulent_a action_n under_o his_o very_a nose_n by_o proclamation_n dissolve_v they_o whereupon_o they_o petition_v he_o not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o limit_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o these_o hubbub_n be_v the_o more_o heighten_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o mr._n david_n blake_n in_o which_o he_o rant_v against_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o lord_n and_o call_v queen_n elizabeth_n a_o atheist_n and_o a_o woman_n of_o no_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o english_a ambassador_n complain_v and_o demand_v satisfaction_n upon_o
this_o blake_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o council_n which_o so_o incense_v andrew_n melvill_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o a_o public_a cause_n and_o do_v so_o much_o that_o they_o declare_v it_o will_v be_v ill_a to_o question_v minister_n and_o bold_o tell_v king_n james_n who_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o condition_n of_o huntly_n pardon_n that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n shall_v either_o satisfy_v the_o church_n in_o every_o point_n or_o be_v pursue_v with_o all_o extremity_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o oversight_n of_o papist_n and_o as_o for_o blake_n they_o give_v he_o a_o declinator_n affirm_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n whereunto_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o stand_v at_o all_o hazard_n and_o this_o declinator_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v desire_v not_o only_o to_o subscribe_v it_o but_o to_o commend_v the_o cause_n in_o their_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o fancy_v themselves_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v a_o man_n for_o speak_v in_o pulpit_n and_o that_o the_o king_n in_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v have_v so_o wrong_v christ_n kingdom_n that_o the_o death_n of_o many_o man_n can_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o ordain_v a_o fast_a for_o avert_v the_o judgement_n then_o threaten_v the_o kirk_n this_o action_n so_o vex_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o forbid_v all_o convocating_n and_o meeting_n but_o they_o little_o care_v for_o he_o or_o his_o order_n for_o mr._n walter_n balcanquall_a do_v not_o only_o forthwith_o rail_v against_o the_o court_n name_v several_a of_o the_o chief_a courtier_n but_o desire_v all_o the_o well-affected_a to_o meet_v in_o the_o little_a church_n to_o assist_v the_o ministry_n who_o do_v according_o and_o petition_v the_o king_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o kirk_n but_o the_o king_n ask_v they_o who_o they_o be_v that_o dare_v convene_v against_o his_o proclamation_n be_v worshipful_o reply_v by_o the_o lord_n lindesey_n that_o they_o dare_v do_v no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v religion_n to_o be_v overthrow_v multitude_n unmannerly_a throng_v into_o the_o room_n the_o king_n depart_v and_o they_o go_v to_o the_o little_a church_n again_o where_o lindesey_n tell_v they_o no_o course_n but_o one_o let_v we_o stay_v together_o that_o be_v here_o and_o promise_v to_o take_v one_o part_n and_o advertise_v our_o friend_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o religion_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o they_o or_o we_o upon_o which_o great_a clamour_n shouting_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n follow_v some_o cry_n to_o arm_n other_o to_o bring_v out_o haman_n for_o whilst_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o king_n be_v send_v as_o abovesaid_a from_o the_o little-church_n mr._n cranstone_n read_v to_o the_o people_n that_o story_n other_o cry_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o people_n fury_n raise_v on_o a_o sudden_a that_o if_o the_o provost_n by_o fair_a word_n and_o other_o by_o threat_n have_v not_o tame_v they_o they_o have_v do_v some_o violence_n these_o action_n of_o the_o kirker_n make_v the_o king_n leave_v the_o town_n &_o go_v to_o linlithgow_n whereupon_o they_o resolve_v for_o war_n the_o minister_n agitate_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o john_n welsh_z in_o his_o sermon_n rail_v pitiful_o against_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o madd-man_n and_o affirm_v that_o subject_n may_v lawful_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o fiery_a zeal_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n hamilton_n desire_v he_o to_o be_v their_o general_n tell_v he_o in_o it_o that_o the_o people_n animate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v go_v to_o arms._n but_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o hamilton_n refuse_v such_o rebellious_a honour_n carry_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n who_o order_v the_o guilty_a minister_n to_o be_v apprehend_v who_o escape_n by_o fly_v into_o england_n and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v pardon_v the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o one_o business_n strengthen_v the_o king_n authority_n mighty_o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n john_n town_n the_o ministry_n be_v now_o pretty_a quiet_a ruthen_n earl_n of_o gowry_n conspire_v 1600._o to_o kill_v the_o king_n but_o to_o his_o own_o ruin_n his_o majesty_n for_o this_o preservation_n order_n that_o thanks_o shall_v solemn_o be_v render_v to_o god_n but_o in_o this_o he_o find_v the_o presbyter_n cross-grained_a deny_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o deliverance_n whereupon_o they_o be_v silence_v yet_o afterward_o show_v their_o willingness_n be_v restore_v in_o this_o year_n be_v king_n james_n his_o three_o son_n his_o second_o viz._n robert_n die_v young_a charles_n bear_v afterward_o king_n of_o england_n the_o next_o year_n be_v keep_v a_o assembly_n at_o burnt-island_n whither_o 1601._o mr._n john_n davidson_n write_v a_o rail_a letter_n check_v they_o for_o their_o cowardice_n in_o not_o oppose_v the_o ungodly_a tell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o sound_a and_o that_o warr_n be_v more_o commendable_a than_o a_o wicked_a peace_n but_o the_o grave_a sort_n rather_o pity_v and_o smile_v at_o the_o man_n mad_a zeal_n then_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o vex_v at_o he_o and_o now_o queen_n elizabeth_n die_v king_n james_n the_o undoubted_a next_o 1603._o heir_n to_o the_o english_a crown_n be_v at_o london_n proclaim_v according_o whither_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n have_v thus_o happy_o unite_v the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v leave_v off_o from_o prosecute_a the_o presbyterian_a story_n in_o scotland_n any_o further_a though_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o of_o their_o call_n against_o the_o king_n consent_n a_o assembly_n at_o aberdeen_n 1605._o to_o rant_v against_o episcopal_a government_n nor_o will_v they_o dissolve_v at_o the_o king_n command_n till_o they_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n and_o yet_o do_v some_o of_o they_o scorn_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o be_v by_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n vindicate_v to_o king_n james_n face_n in_o england_n the_o next_o year_n and_o many_o more_o instance_n of_o their_o waspish_a humour_n in_o deny_v the_o king_n authority_n may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o historian_n who_o abound_v in_o such_o 327._o example_n but_o if_o symmetry_n will_v tell_v we_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o man_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o foot_n these_o may_v serve_v so_o much_o at_o this_o time_n to_o satisfy_v that_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v rather_o nauseate_a and_o real_o those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o hard_a case_n that_o mr._n blake_n shall_v 424._o be_v punish_v for_o affirm_v in_o a_o sermon_n 1596._o that_o all_o king_n be_v the_o devil_n barn_n that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v treacherous_a and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o court_n and_o the_o guider_n of_o it_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v a_o atheist_n and_o a_o wicked_a woman_n that_o the_o nobility_n and_o lord_n be_v miscreant_n briber_n degenerate_v godless_a dissembler_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o council_n be_v holliglass_n cormorant_n and_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o queen_n anne_n he_o say_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o she_o for_o the_o fashion_n but_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n she_o will_v never_o do_v we_o good_a nor_o do_v he_o word_n it_o only_o but_o also_o raise_v arm_n both_o horse_n and_o foot_n against_o the_o king_n consent_n these_o man_n i_o say_v who_o think_v it_o unjust_a to_o have_v he_o question_v for_o such_o rebellious_a action_n may_v also_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v think_v it_o strange_a with_o buchanan_n regni_fw-la that_o our_o law_n do_v not_o provide_v ample_a and_o honourable_a reward_n for_o those_o who_o can_v bold_o murder_v their_o prince_n and_o yet_o must_v this_o buchanan_n and_o 23._o knox_n be_v cry_v up_o as_o valiant_a noble_a bold_a and_o public-spirited_a man_n and_o this_o present_a world_n scorn_v because_o we_o have_v no_o such_o firebrand_n and_o whether_o this_o title_n be_v rash_o throw_v upon_o they_o let_v any_o ingenious_a man_n judge_n not_o only_o by_o their_o forementioned_a tenet_n and_o action_n against_o their_o king_n but_o by_o the_o answerable_a nurture_v up_o of_o their_o disciple_n who_o at_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n instead_o of_o divinity_n lecture_n 213._o have_v these_o political_n or_o rather_o a_o ruin_n to_o
policy_n question_v use_v to_o be_v discuss_v 1._o whether_o the_o election_n or_o succession_n of_o king_n be_v the_o better_a form_n of_o government_n 2._o how_o far_o the_o royal_a power_n extend_v 3._o whether_o king_n may_v be_v censure_v for_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o depose_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o how_o they_o state_v these_o question_n let_v their_o deed_n be_v judge_v as_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o if_o man_n of_o such_o turbulent_a spirit_n can_v be_v good_a subject_n and_o by_o consequence_n good_a christian_n for_o i_o believe_v the_o world_n can_v scarce_o parallel_v in_o one_o kingdom_n so_o many_o treasonable_a and_o impudent_a action_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o less_o than_o fifty_o year_n let_v but_o our_o late_a english_a madness_n of_o which_o they_o and_o our_o presbytery_n be_v the_o original_a be_v at_o this_o time_n except_v and_o most_o of_o these_o action_n you_o will_v find_v confirm_v and_o own_a though_o in_o a_o different_a style_n by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scot_n reformation_n write_v by_o who_o i_o know_v not_o for_o a_o late_a reverend_a author_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v knox_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n of_o this_o persuasion_n to_o father_n 267._o their_o brat_n upon_o other_o witness_n wilson_n history_n of_o king_n james_n a_o book_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o all_o the_o nation_n have_v these_o spot_n 46._o there_o be_v a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o kirk_n of_o scot_n and_o to_o vilify_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n because_o it_o have_v nurse_v up_o some_o hotspur_n will_v be_v implacable_a malice_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n into_o ignominy_n if_o the_o proverb_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a family_n which_o have_v neither_o whore_n nor_o thief_n in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o expel_v vice_n from_o a_o whole_a nation_n the_o virgin-city_n venice_n esteem_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o government_n for_o exactness_n yield_v to_o none_o abound_v with_o more_o venerean_n pleasure_n then_o any_o of_o her_o christian_a neighbour_n the_o spaniard_n be_v famous_a for_o loyal_a subject_n yet_o a_o rebel_n be_v no_o monster_n in_o castille_n herself_o scotland_n have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o as_o famous_a man_n as_o any_o other_o kingdom_n if_o denmark_n germany_n poland_n and_o the_o low-countries_n may_v testify_v their_o valour_n while_o france_n will_v assure_v you_o of_o their_o fidelity_n who_o king_n have_v altogether_o trust_v their_o person_n to_o their_o guardship_n but_o enough_o etc._n since_o david_n camerarius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o whole_a volume_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n chap._n ix_o the_o illegal_a malapert_v and_o impious_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o our_o schismatical_a presbyterian_o in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o king_n charles_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wicked_a long-parliament_n nor_o be_v this_o hot-braind_a humour_n foster_v alone_o in_o scotland_n but_o england_n also_o taste_v the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o their_o mad_a prank_n queen_n elizabeth_n no_o soon_o settle_v in_o her_o throne_n but_o the_o zealot_n deface_v all_o monument_n and_o picture_n in_o church_n they_o meet_v withal_o nor_o do_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a lie_n undisturbed_a which_o cause_v the_o queen_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n against_o such_o violation_n but_o these_o man_n have_v their_o malice_n stop_v against_o stone_n and_o glasswindore_n will_v vent_v it_o against_o those_o who_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o injury_n goodman_n whittingham_n gilbie_n and_o other_o have_v learn_v their_o lesson_n at_o geneva_n come_v roar_v over_o against_o our_o english_a church_n vent_v their_o venom_n not_o only_o by_o their_o preachment_n and_o conventicle_v but_o also_o in_o print_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o viz._n anthony_n gilby_n of_o who_o former_o bear_v in_o lincolnshire_n and_o of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n term_v our_o ceremony_n livery_n of_o antichrist_n accurse_a leaven_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a popish_a priesthood_n curse_a patch_n of_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n nor_o must_v the_o ceremony_n alone_o suffer_v but_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n too_o by_o other_o of_o the_o same_o gang_n as_o throgmorton_n penry_n fenner_n udal_n 157._o and_o such_o like_a bravado_n call_v they_o antichristian_a petty-popes_n bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n cog_a and_o cozen_a knave_n dumb_a dog_n enemy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o our_o worship_n they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o impious_a 593._o thing_n to_o hold_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o rome_n and_o from_o this_o argument_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n but_o at_o last_o such_o be_v the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n that_o the_o fautour_n of_o these_o seditious_a nonconformist_n be_v find_v out_o and_o sir_n richard_n knightly_a and_o sir_n wigston_n be_v fine_v in_o the_o starr-chamber_n for_o receive_v the_o 20._o printer_n and_o publisher_n of_o such_o schismatical_a book_n the_o cellar_n of_o one_o of_o the_o gentleman_n bring_v forth_o like_o lucian_n some_o foul_a mouth_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o church_n or_o other_o 138._o neither_o do_v these_o man_n mount_v their_o battery_n only_o against_o the_o church_n but_o also_o throw_v their_o wildfire_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o their_o supreme_a authority_n witness_n mr._n edward_n deering_n of_o kent_n sermon_n 22._o in_o which_o how_o unworthy_o let_v other_o judge_v he_o compare_v her_o highness_n to_o a_o untamed_a heifer_n and_o christopher_n goodman_n in_o a_o book_n 77._o public_o vindicate_v wiat_n rebellion_n affirm_v all_o who_o take_v not_o his_o part_n be_v traitor_n to_o god_n his_o people_n and_o their_o country_n and_o as_o some_o common-lawyer_n towl_v away_o by_o entice_a tongue_n and_o gold_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n write_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n 783._o so_o some_o pretend_v to_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n be_v oblige_v to_o oppose_v and_o deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o may_v these_o forementioned_a thing_n seem_v strange_a since_o they_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v vindicate_v from_o some_o of_o the_o geneva_n note_n upon_o our_o bible_n where_o you_o may_v find_v the_o disciplinarian_o high_o to_o complain_v against_o asa_n because_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v his_o mother_n furious_o call_v of_o it_o 16._o lack_v of_o zeal_n and_o foolish_a pity_n and_o malicious_o to_o compare_v our_o archbishop_n bishop_n doctor_n and_o such_o like_a degree_n with_o the_o locust_n though_o 3._o they_o careless_o seem_v to_o quit_v themselves_o in_o the_o exit_fw-la and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o very_a same_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o their_o application_n elizab._n be_v such_o as_o may_v most_o appertain_v to_o god_n glory_n though_o how_o hidebound_a they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o charity_n may_v appear_v by_o their_o then_o slander_v the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a bishop_n with_o the_o ignominious_a title_n of_o ambitious_a thus_o be_v authority_n begin_v to_o be_v blast_v by_o the_o puritan_n a_o name_n now_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a begin_v in_o 1564._o as_o fuller_n think_v 149._o though_o dr._n heylin_n out_o of_o genebrard_n make_v it_o two_o year_n young_a though_o in_o a_o 1166._o late_a history_n he_o seem_v to_o moderate_v its_o original_n between_o both_o viz._n 1565._o and_o these_o be_v so_o denominate_v as_o the_o word_n imply_v and_o genebrard_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o so_o much_o pure_a than_o other_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o perform_v divine_a service_n with_o they_o utter_o reject_v all_o form_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o look_v upon_o all_o decent_a garb_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o church-affair_n if_o different_a from_o the_o common_a wear_n or_o rather_o if_o not_o according_a to_o the_o geneva-cut_a the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o name_n be_v very_o ancient_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o old_a heretic_n who_o presumptuous_o call_v themselves_o caethari_n i._n e._n puritan_n the_o same_o 382._o with_o the_o novatiani_n with_o who_o the_o parmenianistae_n in_o suppose_a purity_n do_v something_o agree_v and_o by_o this_o name_n of_o cathari_n i_o find_v johnstonus_n in_o his_o large_a history_n to_o signify_v our_o nonconformist_n the_o queen_n perceive_v these_o man_n to_o sleight_n both_o she_o and_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o act_v only_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o private_a person_n as_o mr._n tho._n cartwright_n who_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o 27._o order_n and_o ceremony_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o turk_n then_o to_o the_o papist_n mr._n travers_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v
then_o the_o latter_a they_o think_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o according_o afterward_o will_v fall_v to_o their_o obedience_n with_o the_o more_o ease_n to_o bring_v this_o great_a thing_n about_o all_o their_o art_n be_v employ_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v their_o old_a true_a friend_n and_o soldier_n calumny_n by_o this_o to_o make_v the_o orthodox_n episcopal_a party_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n a_o way_n which_o contzenus_fw-la the_o jesuit_n look_v upon_o as_o so_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v and_o in_o this_o trade_n of_o vilify_a our_o nonconformist_n 8._o be_v so_o expert_a and_o sedulous_a that_o in_o a_o short_a while_o they_o have_v innumerable_a lie_v pamphlet_n and_o report_n spread_v about_o the_o nation_n that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n or_o two_o of_o this_o long_a parliament_n the_o hearer_n and_o believer_n with_o the_o relatour_n of_o these_o slander_n be_v so_o many_o and_o all_o perform_v with_o that_o care_n and_o celerity_n that_o dame_n report_n in_o england_n out-vapoured_a queen_n fame_n in_o chaucer_n who_o have_v also_o feel_v up_o stand_a ear_n and_o tongue_n as_o on_o be_v be_v hair_n 319._o and_o on_o her_o foot_n wax_v see_v i_o partriche_n wing_n ready_o yet_o be_v these_o fiction_n against_o our_o reverend_a church-government_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sound_n and_o true_a law_n of_o our_o land_n which_o will_v thus_o tell_v we_o 1._o for_o as_o much_o as_o divers_a question_n by_o overmuch_a boldness_n of_o speech_n and_o talk_n among_o many_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v unlearned_a have_v late_o grow_v upon_o the_o make_n and_o consecrate_v of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v and_o be_v orderly_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o not_o which_o be_v much_o tend_v to_o the_o slander_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n yet_o let_v the_o law_n say_v what_o they_o will_v these_o man_n will_v oppose_v and_o that_o in_o ritaing_n way_n rather_o than_o not_o get_v their_o end_n above_o 2000_o of_o this_o faction_n 1640._o make_v a_o tumult_n in_o london_n cry_v out_o they_o will_v have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o no_o high_a commission_n a_o bad_a omen_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o long_a parliament_n who_o first_o sit_v within_o a_o fortnight_n after_o this_o hurry_n and_o have_v present_o a_o sympathize_v petition_n bring_v they_o by_o alderman_n pennington_n load_v with_o the_o scrawl_v 1640._o hand_n of_o 15000_o londoner_n and_o this_o forsooth_o against_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o our_o church-ceremony_n though_o i_o believe_v if_o none_o have_v be_v subscriber_n but_o those_o who_o understand_v what_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o that_o neither_o the_o alderman_n nor_o 15000_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v list_v their_o faith_n and_o themselves_o in_o that_o paper_n which_o the_o lord_n digby_n call_v very_o well_o contemptible_a irrational_a and_o presumptuous_a yet_o do_v the_o presbyterian_a faction_n in_o parliament_n joy_v themselves_o thus_o to_o have_v bring_v that_o great_a city_n to_o the_o subjection_n and_o reverence_n of_o their_o new_a find_a disciplinarian_a slavery_n and_o perceive_v themselves_o thus_o back_v by_o such_o riches_n and_o so_o many_o man_n go_v bold_o on_o to_o pull_v down_o our_o reverend_a church_n and_o set_v up_o their_o golden_a calf_n in_o its_o stead_n and_o all_o this_o pain_n hurly-burly_n 46._o alarums_z and_o war_n must_v only_o be_v like_o caligula_n army_n to_o fight_v for_o empty_a cochle-shel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n glory_n and_o sincerity_n sway_v in_o the_o english_a church_n the_o first_o employment_n of_o note_n against_o the_o church_n that_o the_o commons_o put_v themselves_o upon_o be_v against_o the_o convocation_n contemporary_a with_o the_o short_a parliament_n which_o they_o condemn_v as_o seditious_a dangerous_a against_o king_n law_n &_o subject_a though_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o 1640._o one_o of_o their_o main_a reason_n against_o this_o convocation_n be_v because_o the_o clergy_n therein_o assemble_v perceive_v how_o the_o scot_n do_v covenant_n and_o swear_v against_o our_o church-government_n and_o that_o our_o english_a nonconformist_n be_v grow_v strong_a and_o not_o only_o correspond_v with_o the_o scot_n but_o tend_v the_o same_o way_n which_o will_v ruin_v our_o church_n at_o last_o as_o experience_n prove_v do_v frame_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o our_o church-government_n against_o all_o popery_n and_o its_o superstition_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o word_n follow_v this_o &c._n &c._n to_o wit_n as_o it_o stand_v now_o establish_v make_v not_o the_o oath_n so_o contemptible_a as_o our_o presbytery_n clamour_v against_o this_o oath_n the_o cornmon_n rant_v affirm_v the_o clergy_n though_o assemble_v by_o the_o king_n command_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v a_o oath_n the_o which_o whether_o they_o have_v or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v only_o i_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o think_v that_o every_o one_o think_v the_o best_a of_o themselves_o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v do_v the_o commons_o when_o they_o frame_v the_o protestation_n and_o order_v all_o in_o their_o own_o 1641._o house_n to_o take_v it_o and_o do_v also_o recommend_v it_o to_o be_v take_v all_o england_n over_o though_o the_o king_n do_v never_o consent_v to_o it_o nor_o as_o then_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o whether_o the_o commons_o by_o themselves_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v a_o oath_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v though_o report_n speak_v the_o negative_a and_o as_o for_o the_o protestation_n itself_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o such_o uncertain_a juggle_n material_n consider_v the_o presbyterian_a notion_n which_o impose_v it_o that_o a_o true_a understanding_n conscience_n will_v never_o embrace_v it_o for_o these_o follow_a rational_a doubt_n wave_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o imposer_n authority_n i_o promise_v vow_v and_o protest_v to_o maintain_v with_o my_o life_n the_o true_a reform_a protestant_a religion_n express_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o all_o popery_n and_o popish_a innovation_n within_o this_o realm_n dub._n 1._o what_o the_o presbyterian_a imposer_n and_o framer_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n why_o do_v they_o not_o subscribe_v they_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o why_o do_v they_o not_o mention_v it_o that_o man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o swear_v dub._n 2._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o popery_n if_o their_o article_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o mean_v the_o point_n hold_v against_o the_o calvinist_n by_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n and_o holland_n dub._n 3._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o popish_a innovation_n within_o this_o realm_n for_o their_o write_n affirm_v our_o church-government_n by_o bishop_n and_o innocent_a ceremony_n to_o be_v so_o the_o which_o if_o they_o mean_v than_o none_o but_o schismatic_n will_v take_v it_o if_o otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o not_o explain_v themselves_o that_o people_n may_v not_o swear_v ignorant_o as_o also_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n the_o lawful_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o subject_a and_o shall_v never_o relinquish_v this_o promise_n vow_v and_o protestation_n dub._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o power_n privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o subject_a as_o for_o the_o parliamentary_a privilege_n they_o themselves_o never_o yet_o undertake_v to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v and_o for_o man_n to_o swear_v to_o defend_v they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v not_o unlike_o that_o messenger_n who_o swear_v to_o observe_v his_o master_n instruction_n in_o his_o seal_a commission_n which_o when_o he_o have_v open_v he_o find_v no_o command_n but_o to_o hang_v himself_o dub._n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v never_o to_o relinquish_v this_o protestation_n though_o the_o king_n and_o state_n shall_v afterward_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o revoke_v or_o alter_v all_o or_o any_o clause_n in_o the_o say_a protestation_n as_o none_o can_v question_v their_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o then_o eight_o day_n after_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o paper_n as_o if_o drop_v 12._o from_o its_o posterior_n join_v to_o the_o rump_n of_o this_o protestation_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o nothing_o in_o this_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o any_o form_n of_o worship_n discipline_n or_o government_n nor_o of_o any_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o the_o hauntghost_n of_o presbytery_n be_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v there_o domineer_a and_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o these_o man_n to_o love_v
middlesex_n who_o by_o order_n have_v command_v those_o man_n to_o keep_v watch_n but_o send_v one_o of_o they_o viz._n justice_n long_o to_o the_o decemb._n tower_n this_o favour_n of_o the_o commons_o so_o animate_v the_o people_n that_o they_o think_v sedition_n be_v then_o lawful_a and_o those_o tumult_n a_o glory_n to_o the_o city_n because_o they_o show_v its_o strength_n and_o therefore_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o run_v crowd_v to_o westminster_n cry_v out_o no_o bishop_n no_o bishop_n and_o have_v thus_o rant_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v again_o in_o decemb._n the_o afternoon_n arm_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n and_o other_o weapon_n and_o then_o they_o domineer_v to_o the_o purpose_n run_v up_o and_o down_o westminster_n inquire_v for_o the_o bishop_n protest_v they_o will_v pull_v they_o in_o piece_n whereupon_o they_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o marquis_n of_o hertford_n to_o stay_v in_o the_o house_n all_o night_n the_o people_n vow_v to_o watch_v their_o go_v out_o and_o to_o search_v every_o coach_n with_o torch_n it_o be_v then_o dark_a that_o they_o may_v not_o escape_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o that_o a_o order_n may_v be_v take_v with_o the_o tumult_n and_o care_n of_o the_o bishop_n life_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o business_n laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n that_o they_o have_v thus_o bring_v that_o great_a city_n to_o worship_v they_o and_o villainy_n yet_o be_v the_o bishop_n some_o way_n or_o other_o cunning_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o blood_n thirsty_a rebel_n that_o they_o have_v thus_o lose_v their_o sacralegious_o intend_a sacrifice_n yet_o what_o they_o miss_v then_o they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v the_o next_o day_n and_o decemb._n therefore_o away_o they_o hurry_v again_o to_o westminster_n have_v sir_n richard_n wisman_n for_o their_o captain_n and_o be_v thus_o spur_v on_o they_o assault_v the_o abbey_n where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v then_o but_o the_o door_n be_v 14._o strong_o lock_v and_o bar_v and_o good_a opposition_n make_v they_o gain_v nothing_o to_o boast_v of_o and_o sir_n richard_n head_n be_v so_o break_v with_o a_o tile_n throw_v from_o the_o lead_v that_o he_o die_v of_o it_o nor_o do_v john_n lilbourn_n one_o well_n know_v depart_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o rebellious_a blood_n be_v with_o some_o other_o pelt_v with_o stone_n to_o the_o purpose_n this_o repulse_n do_v something_o discourage_v they_o yet_o the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v come_v again_o but_o at_o white-hall_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o train-band_n and_o force_v to_o return_v decemb._n back_o some_o of_o they_o be_v well_o cudgel_v which_o action_n be_v high_o resent_v by_o the_o parliament_n who_o therefore_o order_v that_o those_o who_o stop_v the_o londoner_n come_v to_o parliament_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o and_o examine_v before_o a_o committee_n which_o order_n be_v a_o good_a new-years-gift_n jan._n to_o the_o seditious_a schismatic_n such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o presbytery_n against_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o venom_n and_o hatred_n that_o he_o have_v who_o long_o ago_o cry_v out_o short_a red_a god_n red_a shea_fw-mi we_o the_o bishop_n 10._o and_o according_o be_v the_o bishop_n with_o a_o hundred_o man_n murder_v and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a be_v he_o in_o london_n when_o the_o tumult_n be_v rail_v against_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a bishop_n morton_n some_o cry_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o coach_n other_o act_v so_o violent_o that_o the_o bishop_n 103._o believe_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v escape_v alive_a if_o a_o lead_a man_n among_o the_o rabble_n have_v not_o cry_v out_o let_v he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o word_n wicked_a enough_o and_o vomit_v with_o as_o much_o malice_n though_o by_o providence_n they_o save_v the_o good_a bishop_n life_n the_o chief_a man_n tamper_v withal_o by_o some_o of_o the_o factious_a member_n to_o stir_v up_o these_o tumult_n be_v alderman_n pennington_n and_o venne_n two_o king-tryer_n and_o manwaring_n nominate_v one_o of_o the_o king_n judge_n and_o other_o such_o like_a instrument_n they_o can_v not_o want_v venne_n plead_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o worse_a party_n be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o good_a party_n and_o use_v to_o employ_v his_o wife_n as_o a_o mercury_n to_o run_v about_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v a_o old_a note_n that_o sectary_n use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o tamper_v with_o such_o softhearted_a creature_n the_o truth_n on_o it_o be_v the_o audaciousness_n of_o these_o man_n be_v intolerable_a be_v like_o one_o of_o their_o predecessor_n constantinus_n who_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o 315._o lover_n of_o tumult_n and_o then_o confident_o to_o glory_n in_o such_o villainy_n yet_o have_v his_o majesty_n but_o strip_v himself_o of_o so_o much_o mercy_n as_o to_o have_v ease_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o these_o disorder_n by_o some_o meritorious_a exemplary_a punishment_n it_o may_v be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o rabble_n will_v have_v learn_v better_a manner_n by_o the_o precedent_n of_o such_o a_o execution_n but_o the_o 55._o king_n tenderness_n make_v they_o more_o audacious_a so_o that_o they_o never_o leave_v murmur_v and_o tumultuate_n till_o they_o have_v terrify_v the_o king_n from_o white-hall_n where_o he_o can_v neither_o stay_v with_o safety_n nor_o honour_n have_v his_o power_n so_o much_o scorn_v that_o when_o he_o go_v into_o london_n the_o rabble_n ring_v nothing_o in_o his_o ear_n but_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n privilege_n 2._o of_o parliament_n alderman_n fowke_n one_o that_o go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n judge_n as_o long_o as_o the_o time_n be_v according_o but_o they_o no_o soon_o change_v but_o then_o he_o deny_v and_o 1660._o public_o clear_v himself_o this_o man_n make_v a_o worshipful_a speech_n to_o the_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o vindicate_v the_o accuse_a member_n and_o to_o give_v his_o majesty_n advice_n concern_v fear_n and_o jealousy_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_z that_o city_n also_o protect_v the_o accuse_a member_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o the_o parliament-house_n in_o the_o great_a triumph_n that_o their_o wit_n can_v imagine_v with_o gun_n trumpet_n fly_v colour_n and_o such_o like_a bravado_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o absolute_a defy_v but_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n so_o that_o hugh_n peter_n that_o scandal_n to_o the_o pulpit_n speak_v no_o false_a doctrine_n when_o he_o affirm_v in_o alhallows_n church_n in_o lumbardstreet_n that_o 183._o if_o ever_o this_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v into_o slavery_n this_o city_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o these_o tumult_n though_o confess_v by_o the_o common-council_n of_o london_n 1641._o to_o be_v the_o great_a trouble_n and_o affrightment_n of_o his_o majesty_n good_a subject_n and_o experience_n also_o prove_v it_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o be_v suppress_v though_o the_o lord_n earnest_o persuade_v the_o commons_o to_o it_o because_o as_o they_o affirm_v they_o must_v not_o discourage_v their_o friend_n this_o be_v a_o time_n they_o 532._o must_v make_v use_n of_o their_o friend_n mr._n pym_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o shall_v proceed_v in_o any_o way_n to_o dishearten_v people_n to_o obtain_v their_o just_a desire_n in_o such_o a_o way_n the_o favourabl_a construction_n of_o which_o word_n must_v be_v by_o petition_n and_o yet_o this_o way_n be_v not_o then_o act_v without_o tumult_n it_o be_v then_o grow_v to_o a_o custom_n as_o their_o own_o historian_n confess_v for_o a_o petition_n to_o be_v back_v by_o great_a multitude_n 29._o to_o westminster_n or_o white-hall_n as_o that_o be_v from_o kent_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o westminster_n by_o about_o 5000._o all_o a_o horseback_n and_o all_o this_o noise_n be_v to_o thank_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o act_n so_o brave_o against_o bishop_n and_o with_o such_o like_a presbyterian_a trash_n be_v most_o of_o their_o paper_n 2._o stuff_v and_o in_o so_o plentiful_a a_o manner_n that_o if_o vision_n have_v be_v then_o in_o frequent_a use_n that_o as_o the_o priest_n former_o see_v st._n peter_n church_n 25._o in_o rome_n full_a of_o serpent_n so_o may_v england_n but_o london_n especial_o have_v be_v view_v cram_v full_a of_o devil_n but_o where_o the_o albertus_n magnus_n will_v be_v i_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v easy_o draw_v to_o fancy_n that_o tumult_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v a_o nation_n happy_a though_o the_o ingenuous_a tasso_n will_v assure_v they_o in_o the_o contrary_n 1._o quando_fw-la siam_fw-it poi_fw-it di_fw-it sì_n grand_fw-mi moti_fw-la il_fw-fr fine_a non_fw-la fabriche_fw-it di_fw-it regni_fw-la
leave_v the_o government_n of_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o parliament_n which_o impudence_n of_o they_o hurry_v they_o on_o so_o far_o that_o they_o never_o leave_v fight_v till_o their_o king_n be_v murder_v but_o how_o uncertain_a thus_o be_v the_o best_a man_n violent_o oppose_v by_o the_o wicked_a though_o the_o virtue_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o former_a might_n in_o reason_n mollify_v the_o latter_a to_o obedience_n how_o wish_o will_v some_o pity_n the_o case_n of_o argalus_n and_o parthenia_n the_o patience_n of_o gryseld_n in_o chaucer_n the_o misery_n and_o troublesome_a adventure_n of_o the_o fanatic_a lover_n in_o cleopatra_n cassandra_n amadis_n de_fw-fr gaul_n sidney_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o all_o these_o as_o mere_a romantic_a as_o rablaise_n his_o garagantua_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o unmoved_a apprehension_n can_v peruse_v the_o lamentable_a murder_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o of_o england_n and_o james_z the_o first_o and_o milcolumb_n the_o first_o of_o scotland_n the_o cut_n off_o the_o head_n of_o good_a king_n alpinus_n the_o poison_n of_o fergusius_n the_o three_o by_o his_o own_o queen_n and_o her_o stab_a herself_o the_o strangle_a of_o malvinus_fw-la by_o his_o own_o queen_n and_o the_o throat-cutting_n of_o king_n fethelmachus_n by_o a_o fiddler_n and_o beside_o these_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o old_a queen_n ketaban_n in_o persia_n the_o stab_a of_o henry_n the_o four_o in_o france_n the_o sacrilegious_a poison_n of_o the_o emp._n henry_n the_o seven_o in_o italy_n the_o miserable_a death_n of_o mauricius_n the_o emp._n with_o his_o wife_n and_o five_o child_n by_o the_o wicked_a phocas_n and_o can_v read_v the_o fatal_a story_n record_v by_o boccace_n with_o less_o grief_n than_o the_o deplorable_a narrative_a of_o arnalte_n love_n to_o lucenda_fw-la and_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o good_a king_n henry_n the_o six_o who_o be_v grievous_o strike_v by_o a_o murder_a varlet_n only_o make_v this_o reply_n forsooth_o and_o forsooth_o be_v his_o word_n for_o most_o earnest_a expression_n never_o use_v a_o oath_n you_o do_v foul_o to_o smite_v a_o king_n anoint_v so_o may_v be_v far_o outrivalled_a 425._o by_o some_o with_o the_o misfortune_n and_o hardship_n of_o some_o enchant_a lover_n in_o ariosto_n parismus_n the_o two_o palmerin_n or_o mirror_n of_o knighthood_n and_o for_o the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o his_o late_a majesty_n experience_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o contract_a grief_n that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o triumphant_o rejoice_v at_o it_o that_o they_o have_v think_v a_o action_n of_o so_o much_o wickedness_n to_o have_v be_v honourable_a to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o thus_o have_v we_o come_v short_a to_o our_o ancestor_n in_o fidelity_n and_o loyalty_n by_o study_v all_o occasion_n to_o rebel_v against_o our_o king_n they_o rather_o than_o undergo_v the_o ignominion_n title_n of_o nthe_v i._n e._n a_o knave_n or_o a_o night-filcher_n swarm_v to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o king_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o 15._o than_o not_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o wicked_a name_n of_o a_o traitor_n will_v court_v all_o occasion_n by_o our_o rebellion_n to_o make_v ourselves_o meritorious_a to_o a_o pair_n of_o gallow_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o parliament_n want_v all_o the_o qualification_n to_o make_v a_o war_n real_o espousable_a no_o war_n be_v lawful_a unless_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n the_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o but_o the_o king_n if_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n be_v a_o authentic_a standard_n and_o second_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n must_v be_v just_a which_o be_v want_v on_o the_o parliament_n side_n all_o their_o specious_a pretence_n be_v false_a and_o ridiculons_a their_o reason_n suggest_v to_o the_o people_n to_o beget_v a_o war_n be_v to_o as_o small_a purpose_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n to_o quarrel_v for_o a_o cartload_n of_o sheepskin_n or_o the_o two_o brethren_n near_o milan_n about_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o star_n and_o firmament_n and_o suppose_v their_o jealousy_n have_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v treason_n in_o they_o to_o war_n against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n and_o damnable_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v buchanan_n and_o scotos_fw-gr such_o as_o he_o by_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o like_o hypocrite_n evince_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n command_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o heathen_a and_o tyrannical_a king_n who_o make_v it_o their_o sport_n to_o persecute_v christian_n and_o 2._o that_o for_o conscience-sake_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o power_n be_v of_o god_n certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v a_o christian_a prince_n who_o authority_n can_v be_v no_o less_o if_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o grieve_v resist_v we_o can_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o obedience_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o ancient_a chaucer_n instruct_v we_o who_o certain_o in_o this_o sing_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o time_n and_o therein_o neither_o false_a law_n nor_o gospel_n ah_o lord_n hest_n may_v not_o be_v feign_v they_o may_v well_o be_v wail_v and_o complain_v but_o man_n must_v needs_o unto_o their_o her_o lustre_n obey_v and_o so_o wool_fw-mi ay_o there_o nis_fw-la no_o more_o to_o say_v the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o collect_v into_o great_a army_n be_v honour_v for_o their_o obedience_n never_o rebel_n against_o but_o fight_v or_o quiet_o live_v under_o their_o heathen_a king_n as_o tertullian_n will_v satisfy_v apologet._n more_o at_o large_a but_o now_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v peaceable_a in_o a_o christian_a government_n that_o if_o occasion_n of_o rebellion_n can_v handsome_o be_v pluck_v by_o the_o foretop_n yet_o we_o can_v create_v reason_n to_o ourselves_o though_o upon_o a_o serious_a reflection_n we_o acknowledge_v such_o endeavour_n to_o be_v unjust_a thus_o the_o army_n when_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o parliament_n it_o have_v conquer_v and_o ruin_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o satan_n have_v make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o their_o better_n than_o i_o say_v when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o their_o prosperity_n they_o do_v serious_o profess_v that_o the_o parliament_n do_v justify_v many_o 5._o extraordinary_a strange_a and_o doubtless_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n very_o illegal_a action_n viz._n their_o take_n up_o arm_n raise_v and_o form_v army_n against_o the_o king_n fight_v against_o his_o person_n imprison_a impeach_a arraign_v try_v and_o execute_v he_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n banish_v his_o child_n abolish_n bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n take_v away_o kingly_a government_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n break_v the_o crown_n sell_v the_o jewel_n plate_n good_n house_n and_o land_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o this_o nation_n erect_v extraordinary_a high_a court_n of_o justice_n and_o therein_o impeach_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v many_o notorious_a enemy_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n when_o the_o law_n in_o be_v and_o the_o ordinary_a court_n of_o justice_n can_v not_o reach_v they_o these_o be_v strange_a and_o unknown_a practice_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o at_o all_o justifiable_a as_o be_v conceive_v by_o any_o know_a law_n and_o statute_n thus_o have_v you_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o roll_a army_n against_o their_o master_n and_o themselves_o though_o this_o their_o repentance_n be_v but_o to_o vindicate_v another_o infidelity_n but_o here_o after_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o though_o some_o factious_a spirit_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v too_o encroach_a upon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a incendiary_n of_o these_o war_n yet_o why_o shall_v i_o lay_v all_o this_o upon_o the_o presbyterian_a account_n to_o which_o there_o need_v no_o tedious_a reply_n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o these_o factious_a people_n be_v all_o nonconformist_n from_o who_o if_o example_n may_v be_v hold_v for_o proof_n as_o schismatic_n a_o self-conceited_a giddy_a hotheaded_a zeal_n and_o by_o consequence_n rebellion_n be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o pride_n from_o menecrates_n or_o child_n when_o gallant_v up_o in_o new_a clothes_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o christian_n shed_v in_o these_o war_n and_o before_o cry_v loud_o against_o presbytery_n as_o the_o people_n only_o guilty_a of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o other_o slaughter_n may_v be_v credit_v not_o only_o from_o foreign_a story_n but_o the_o authentic_a judgement_n of_o the_o ever_o great_a
and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n yet_o all_o this_o not_o half_a so_o true_a as_o the_o sea_n burn_v let_v the_o country_n people_n confide_v never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v a_o mad_a world_n my_o master_n when_o john_n of_o leyden_n a_o tailor_n must_v be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o robert_n kett_n a_o tanner_n ruin_n our_o english_a incloser_n according_a to_o his_o discretion_n or_o michael_n joseph_n a_o blacksmith_n endeavour_v to_o correct_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n naples_n we_o may_v suppose_v be_v well_o reform_v when_o thomas_n anello_n a_o poor_a fisherman_n will_v there_o rule_v the_o roast_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o stately_a building_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o bless_v her_o happiness_n when_o the_o sortish_a commonalty_n against_o their_o king_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o nobility_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o bodadilla_n a_o clothworker_n at_o medina_n del_fw-it campo_n villeria_n a_o skinner_n in_o 1_o salamanca_n and_o such_o like_a offal_n of_o rationality_n what_o prosperity_n can_v they_o expect_v from_o their_o junta_n when_o in_o their_o great_a assembly_n none_o dare_v speak_v but_o such_o as_o one_o pinelle_n a_o clothworker_n be_v please_v to_o order_n 20._o by_o the_o point_n to_o they_o with_o his_o rod_n of_o a_o usurp_v authority_n and_o what_o a_o bedlam_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v in_o england_n if_o the_o inferior_a rustic_n of_o kent_n essex_n etc._n etc._n under_o wat_n tyler_n a_o tailor_n jack_n straw_n and_o other_o such_o low-born_a chieftain_n have_v prevail_v against_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o who_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o king_n nobility_n and_o clergy_n extirpate_v all_o learning_n and_o overthrow_v all_o government_n by_o their_o level_a humour_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o murder_v all_o person_n of_o quality_n which_o fall_v into_o their_o clutch_n if_o not_o of_o their_o society_n burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o best_a house_n in_o london_n and_o have_v so_o little_a respect_n of_o person_n that_o every_o slave_n among_o they_o will_v sport_v themselves_o upon_o the_o king_n bed_n and_o impudent_o invite_v the_o king_n mother_n to_o kiss_v with_o they_o who_o head_n they_o also_o break_v in_o a_o tyrannize_a frolic_a and_o that_o their_o villainy_n may_v be_v complete_a by_o a_o bloody_a sacrilege_n they_o take_v simon_n tibald_a alias_o sudbury_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o in_o their_o devilish_a fury_n by_o eight_o mangle_a stroke_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o for_o more_o infamy_n set_v it_o upon_o london-bridge_n how_o parallel_n or_o rather_o excel_v our_o late_a rebellion_n have_v run_v to_o this_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o have_v our_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v tread_v upon_o and_o that_o by_o the_o scum_n of_o manhood_n who_o wicked_a design_n be_v main_o carry_v on_o for_o their_o utter_a annihilation_n and_o they_o begin_v betimes_o witness_v that_o confident_a petition_n of_o the_o rascally_a londoner_n at_o the_o begin_n 548._o of_o the_o long-parliament_n that_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o commons_o but_o both_o to_o sit_v together_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n will_v be_v force_v to_o descend_v too_o and_o with_o what_o applause_n the_o commons_o receive_v this_o dirty_a paper_n be_v clear_a from_o their_o swagr_a with_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n whereas_o their_o loyalty_n have_v be_v more_o show_v have_v they_o burn_v the_o petition_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o presenter_n ear_n but_o then_o i_o believe_v some_o of_o the_o composer_n will_v have_v plead_v protection_n by_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o suspect_v who_o set_v such_o people_n on_o work_n thus_o be_v nobility_n strike_v at_o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o rabble_n hold_v in_o real_a reproach_n so_o that_o their_o intention_n seem_v to_o comply_v in_o wickedness_n with_o those_o dunghill_n rebel_n in_o valentia_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o 20._o the_o gentry_n which_o occasion_v a_o hat-maker_n wife_n in_o saint_n catharines-street_n in_o the_o same_o city_n see_v some_o gentleman_n go_v by_o to_o show_v they_o to_o her_o child_n and_o they_o ask_v the_o reason_n she_o reply_v because_o when_o you_o cavalleros_n come_v to_o be_v man_n you_o may_v say_v that_o you_o have_v see_v gentleman_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o gentry_n alone_o that_o suffer_v but_o how_o also_o have_v our_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o abuse_v but_o murder_v how_o have_v learning_n be_v out-vapoured_n by_o ignorance_n and_o our_o reverend_a clergy_n out_v by_o a_o swarm_n of_o enthusiastic_a schismatic_n nor_o do_v we_o want_v the_o loud_a cry_n of_o a_o reverend_a archbishop_n to_o make_v the_o story_n alike_o yet_o how_o far_o our_o modern_a hector_n be_v from_o repentance_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n for_o the_o tyrian_a slave_n who_o slay_v all_o 18._o their_o lord_n and_o master_n only_o one_o by_o chance_n escape_v call_v strato_n yet_o afterward_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n repent_v and_o choose_v strato_n for_o their_o king_n then_o i_o have_v for_o those_o scythian_n who_o though_o their_o occasional_a 2._o crime_n be_v not_o great_a will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n but_o by_o force_n and_o scourge_n chap._n iu._n the_o grand_a perjury_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o army_n of_o all_o thing_n nothing_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o government_n than_o perjury_n and_o falseness_n among_o the_o retainer_n of_o these_o sin_n all_o law_n or_o constitution_n the_o foundation_n of_o rule_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n nor_o be_v this_o of_o itself_o only_o a_o political_a fault_n but_o a_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o almighty_a of_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v like_o a_o good_a divine_a as_o he_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v quid_fw-la enim_fw-la magis_fw-la esse_fw-la profanum_fw-la 317._o aut_fw-la mage_fw-la turpe_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la sacris_fw-la ludere_fw-la pactis_fw-la vincláque_fw-la divini_fw-la violare_fw-la sacerrima_fw-la juris_fw-la nothing_o a_o man_n more_o base_a and_o wicked_a show_n then_o to_o break_v sacred_a promise_n and_o vow_n yet_o nothing_o have_v be_v more_o familiar_a with_o our_o late_a grandee_n then_o this_o which_o make_v i_o sometime_o apt_a to_o fancy_v that_o our_o fanatic_n hold_v all_o manner_n of_o oath_n unlawful_a though_o before_o a_o magistrate_n mere_o as_o a_o pretty_a salvo_fw-la for_o their_o perjury_n think_v those_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v keep_v which_o in_o the_o original_a be_v unwarrantable_a to_o be_v take_v and_o this_o reason_n as_o prateolus_n do_v hint_n be_v former_o in_o use_n among_o priscillian_o who_o though_o they_o 53._o oppose_v the_o legality_n of_o oath_n yet_o have_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n among_o themselves_o jura_n perjura_fw-la secretum_fw-la prodere_fw-la noli_fw-la swear_v and_o forswear_v but_o from_o discover_v your_o design_n forbear_v thus_o the_o grecian_a lysander_n make_v so_o little_a conscience_n of_o oath_n that_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v but_o to_o deceive_v man_n as_o false-play_a child_n and_o whether_o our_o nonconformist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o though_o i_o be_o confident_a king_n james_n tell_v we_o and_o experience_n make_v it_o not_o 34._o altogether_o untrue_a that_o they_o care_v as_o little_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o oath_n as_o another_o though_o i_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o they_o at_o their_o last_o hour_n will_v be_v ashamed_a at_o their_o hand_n either_o for_o hold_v they_o up_o at_o the_o covenant_n or_o subscribe_v our_o late_a engagement_n as_o rodulphus_fw-la the_o duke_n of_o 130._o schweben_n by_o some_o of_o our_o english_a writer_n erroneous_o call_v duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v for_o violate_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o without_o question_n if_o many_o of_o our_o time-servers_a be_v to_o have_v their_o fidelity_n try_v by_o ordeal_o a_o fashion_n among_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o but_o will_v either_o burn_v their_o toe_n or_o end_v their_o day_n by_o their_o knack_n of_o sink_v or_o if_o we_o have_v but_o here_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_a fountain_n mention_v by_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n how_o many_o 10._o thousand_o will_v make_v as_o good_a sport_n by_o dive_a as_o lazarello_n when_o show_v about_o spain_n in_o a_o tub_n for_o a_o strange_a fish_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o late_a time_n in_o which_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o two_o oath_n one_o of_o supremacy_n make_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o the_o other_o of_o allegiance_n make_v in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n wherein_o all_o be_v swear_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n progeny_n power_n authority_n and_o privilege_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o
to_o they_o by_o their_o own_o fear_n they_o skud_v to_o their_o dam_n with_o all_o speed_n and_o secure_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o paunch_n whence_o they_o first_o proceed_v at_o this_o time_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o plead_v more_o in_o behalf_n and_o toleration_n of_o the_o fanatic_n than_o their_o presbyterian_a mother_n do_v under_o the_o specious_a and_o whine_a pretence_n of_o tender_a conscience_n though_o when_o they_o be_v on_o cockhorse_n none_o do_v more_o oppose_v that_o plea_n than_o themselves_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o which_o abominable_a juggle_n with_o many_o other_o use_v by_o this_o fraternity_n prompt_v i_o to_o so_o much_o indignation_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o allow_v the_o foundation_n of_o presbytery_n so_o charitable_a a_o thought_n as_o i_o do_v that_o poor_a miserable_a fellow_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o bestiality_n at_o his_o arraignment_n 256_o confess_v it_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o evil_a intention_n he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o only_o to_o procreate_v a_o monster_n with_o which_o have_v nothing_o to_o sustain_v his_o life_n he_o may_v win_v his_o bread_n by_o go_v about_o the_o country_n to_o show_v it_o these_o puritan_n have_v former_o stir_v up_o the_o rabble_n by_o their_o seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o lecture_n to_o rebellion_n against_o king_n charles_n the_o father_n be_v now_o drive_v the_o same_o way_n against_o the_o son_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o which_o they_o be_v daily_o instil_v into_o the_o people_n noddle_n principle_n of_o disobedience_n schism_n discontent_a and_o rebellion_n for_o they_o still_o find_v it_o good_a 77._o to_o keep_v the_o infection_n high_a in_o the_o people_n blood_n for_o active_a treason_n must_v be_v do_v still_o lest_o she_o unlearn_v her_o art_n of_o do_v ill_o i_o shall_v not_o tell_v the_o londoner_n how_o king_n henry_n iii_o and_o king_n richard_n 14._o two_o use_v they_o nor_o how_o frederick_n barbarossa_n the_o german_a emperor_n claw_v the_o milanois_n and_o their_o city_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hint_n to_o our_o factious_a presbytery_n how_o the_o same_o emperor_n make_v hermon_n the_o elector_n palatine_n with_o his_o associate_n carry_v dog_n upon_o their_o back_n than_o hold_v a_o punishment_n and_o disgrace_n for_o be_v disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o be_v the_o same_o inflict_v upon_o our_o boutefeu's_a good_a god_n what_o snarl_v will_v there_o be_v at_o christ-church_n in_o london_n and_o the_o lecture_a junctos_fw-la how_o zealous_o will_v the_o sisterhood_n meditate_v on_o the_o temple-bar_n offspring_n of_o lay-elder_n how_o will_v it_o puzzle_v the_o tender-hearted_a soul_n to_o decide_v the_o grand_a controversy_n which_o ear_n be_v long_a or_o which_o animal_n best_o condition_v thus_o will_v the_o pulpit_n be_v guard_v like_o st._n malo_n and_o our_o nonconformist_n will_v have_v another_o plea_n against_o tobit_n as_o apocryphal_a because_o not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o practice_n his_o dog_n run_v before_o but_o these_o lugd_v behind_o by_o this_o mean_n dog_n will_v be_v use_v to_o smell_v out_o a_o presbyter_n as_o the_o italian_a 549._o dog_n can_v fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n and_o it_o may_v be_v by_o this_o conjunction_n the_o brethren_n may_v smell_v popery_n in_o obedience_n and_o decency_n as_o they_o do_v idolatry_n in_o kneel_v and_o loyalty_n in_o oppose_v the_o king_n for_o 68_o mounseur_fw-fr borel_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o man_n that_o by_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o dog_n have_v his_o common_a smell_v raise_v to_o the_o sagacity_n of_o a_o hound_n or_o spaniel_n and_o possible_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o crafty_a and_o cruel_a 44._o hyena_n might_n make_v the_o dog_n as_o silent_a as_o those_o find_v in_o africa_n and_o the_o eastindies_a or_o those_o in_o 1696._o virginia_n which_o can_v bark_v but_o howl_v and_o since_o fair_a mean_n and_o gentleness_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o churlish_a humour_n of_o the_o man_n they_o shall_v blame_v themselves_o if_o severity_n like_o a_o wolf_n shall_v appear_v to_o silence_v they_o otherways_o if_o the_o dog_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v thus_o couple_v together_o our_o cur_n at_o london_n and_o other_o place_n will_v in_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v as_o devout_a at_o lecture_n and_o conventicle_n as_o the_o lisboan_n dog_n tudesco_n so_o call_v i_o suppose_v in_o hatred_n to_o the_o dutch_a as_o a_o lancashire_n gentlewoman_n call_v she_o three_o cat_n have_v 94._o no_o ear_n pryn_n burton_n and_o bastwick_n be_v serious_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o because_o they_o may_v grumble_v and_o call_v this_o rail_n though_o you_o see_v how_o merry_a i_o make_v myself_o at_o their_o worship_n i_o shall_v since_o they_o will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o anger_v they_o make_v they_o so_o odious_a to_o posterity_n that_o a_o sign_n of_o jack_n presbyter_n head_n will_v entice_v no_o customer_n but_o faux_n ravilliack_n oliver_n and_o such_o like_a detestable_a animal_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n i_o shall_v go_v no_o high_o than_o our_o late_a time_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o part_v of_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n bancroft_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o since_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o it_o be_v true_a however_o a_o few_o hint_n will_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o these_o blade_n be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mettle_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o if_o this_o loyal_a parliament_n or_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n will_v make_v these_o incendiary_n recant_v their_o former_a rebellious_a and_o seditious_a speech_n former_o affirm_v in_o pulpit_n and_o write_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a blow_n that_o ever_o the_o enemy_n of_o church_n or_o state_n receive_v and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n see_v how_o they_o have_v be_v mislead_v and_o abuse_v if_o they_o refuse_v such_o recantation_n it_o must_v either_o be_v through_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n or_o that_o they_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o rebellious_a humour_n for_o both_o which_o the_o law_n provide_v punishment_n and_o i_o hope_v their_o interest_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o stop_v this._n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o who_o they_o be_v who_o rebel_v late_o against_o his_o majesty_n yet_o will_v i_o glad_o have_v the_o consistory_n to_o inform_v i_o in_o these_o three_o query_n first_o why_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o only_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v oppose_v fight_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n second_o why_o the_o episcopal_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o with_o the_o judge_n lawyer_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v his_o majesty_n shall_v not_o do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a as_o well_o as_o the_o puritanical_a party_n which_o oppose_v his_o majesty_n three_o why_o since_o the_o reformation_n none_o of_o the_o reform_a episcopal_a persuasion_n have_v in_o arm_n rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n whereas_o ever_o now_o and_o anon_o we_o be_v alarm_v with_o some_o presbyterian_a rebellion_n or_o other_o the_o proverb_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o smoke_n without_o some_o fire_n and_o why_o all_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v seditious_a as_o experience_n assure_v we_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o dr._n burges_n be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a among_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o query_n will_v say_v in_o the_o seditious_a tenent_n of_o that_o scotch-firebrand_n mr._n robert_n blair_n who_o teach_v his_o scholar_n in_o his_o lecture_n upon_o aristotle_n that_o monarchial_a 324._o government_n be_v unlawful_a and_o be_v not_o the_o blew-capt_a covenant_a brethren_n pretty_a bird_n that_o can_v find_v no_o fit_a man_n to_o make_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n than_o this_o furious_a orestes_n some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v affirm_v that_o they_o only_o fight_v to_o obtain_v the_o 404._o desire_n of_o that_o scotch_a bully_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n thus_o stir_v up_o his_o auditor_n let_v we_o never_o give_v over_o till_o we_o have_v the_o king_n in_o our_o power_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o good_a subject_n we_o be_v other_o it_o may_v be_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o king_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o so_o may_v act_v for_o england_n as_o other_o 39_o belch_v out_o concern_v a_o neighbour-kingdome_n viz._n that_o scotland_n have_v be_v too_o long_o a_o monarchy_n and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o do_v well_o so_o long_o as_o one_o of_o the_o stuart_n be_v alive_a and_o possible_o some_o
be_v so_o far_o for_o liberty_n of_o subject_n and_o conscience_n that_o they_o hope_v by_o their_o hand_n that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o who_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n 120._o in_o the_o kirk_n of_o st._n andro_n that_o he_o will_v carry_v through_o the_o good_a cause_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n especial_o against_o king_n devil_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o these_o precious_a soul_n to_o promote_v the_o holy_a league_n or_o to_o put_v forward_o the_o cause_n of_o muntzer_n or_o john_n a_o leyden_n well_o if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o more_o of_o this_o caledonian_n doctrine_n then_o what_o do_v you_o think_v be_v not_o he_o a_o dapper_a covenanter_n that_o can_v thus_o 13._o twit_v his_o late_a majesty_n we_o must_v not_o lose_v you_o and_o the_o kingdom_n by_o prefer_v your_o fancy_n and_o groundless_a affection_n before_o sound_a reason_n you_o shall_v complain_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o head_n be_v much_o distemper_v the_o lion_n must_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o king_n evil_a be_v not_o this_o a_o pretty_a reflection_n fit_v to_o prompt_v a_o rumper_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v against_o a_o king_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o bradshaw_n may_v pick_v a_o small_a vindication_n from_o the_o covenanter_n who_o thus_o assure_v king_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o for_o there_o be_v none_o till_o cain_n day_n happy_a soul_n that_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o understand_a scripture_n and_o history_n nor_o be_v their_o knowledge_n stint_v here_o only_o but_o they_o can_v as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o strange_a spirit_n of_o divination_n even_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o 43._o better_n for_o thus_o one_o of_o their_o grandee_n r._n b._n from_o the_o pulpit_n can_v assure_v his_o belove_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v our_o king_n and_o give_v he_o over_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o blind_a brood_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v hot_a beagle_n hunt_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v not_o this_o fit_a stuff_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o hotheaded_a covenanter_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o also_o that_o when_o his_o majesty_n sufficient_o provoke_v by_o these_o furious_a rebel_n go_v e._n himself_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n one_o of_o these_o tub-pratlers_a tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o they_o of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n be_v like_o israel_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o another_o h._n r._n be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o of_o they_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o king_n to_o a_o wicked_a italian_a who_o delight_v to_o kill_v man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v not_o the_o king_n high_o behold_v to_o these_o his_o good_a subject_n and_o have_v no_o the_o reason_n to_o thank_v mr._n cant._n for_o his_o good_a opinion_n of_o and_o wish_n for_o he_o when_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o glascow_n he_o can_v dapper_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o king_n idolatry_n but_o word_n be_v but_o wind_n and_o therefore_o deed_n must_v do_v the_o feat_n for_o obtain_v of_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o vindicate_v any_o manner_n of_o murder_n or_o bloodshed_n thus_o one_o of_o their_o zealot_n high_o applaud_v john_n 57_o feltons_n stab_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n god_n have_v chalk_v out_o the_o way_n unto_o you_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o guide_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o give_v this_o first_o blow_n will_v you_o not_o follow_v home_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wolf_n if_o we_o can_v follow_v the_o lord_n in_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o life_n of_o a_o subject_a be_v too_o small_a a_o recompense_n for_o their_o revenge_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o sacred_a royal_a blood_n will_v not_o be_v 68_o amiss_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o covenant_a brother_n tell_v the_o head_n it_o be_v sick_a press_v the_o people_n to_o arm_n to_o strike_v the_o basilike_o vein_n since_o nothing_o but_o that_o will_v cure_v the_o pleurisy_n of_o your_o estate_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a way_n to_o plead_v for_o zion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o hard_a case_n that_o none_o but_o these_o bloodshot_a eye_n can_v discern_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v king_n charles_n the_o i_o by_o these_o character_n to_o be_v a_o strange_a monster_n than_o ever_o aldrovandus_n hear_v of_o and_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o kirker_n speak_v like_o subject_n when_o they_o public_o 2._o declare_v that_o we_o deserve_v and_o expect_v he_o proper_a word_n to_o their_o better_n approbation_n and_o thanks_o from_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o this_o only_a for_o rebellion_n according_a to_o mr._n andrew_n ramsey_n minister_n of_o edinburgh_n 7._o his_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o suffer_v and_o that_o now_o the_o truth_n be_v confirm_v it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o action_n in_o resist_a tyrant_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n tyrant_n the_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o so_o little_a respect_n have_v these_o brethren_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n that_o a_o great_a grandee_n well_o know_v in_o england_n if_o you_o say_v but_o thomas_n cartwright_n do_v thus_o proud_o give_v his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o question_n whether_o 34._o the_o king_n himself_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v upon_o king_n i_o utter_o mislike_v and_o how_o exact_o these_o disciplinarian_o quadrate_n with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o politic_n the_o learned_a mr._n corbet_n under_o the_o name_n of_o lysimachus_n nicanor_n have_v ingenious_o discover_v which_o book_n so_o handsome_o expose_v the_o zealot_n that_o the_o author_n be_v after_o murder_v by_o the_o irish_a robert_n bayly_n that_o 2._o scavinger_n of_o presbytery_n betwixt_o snarl_v and_o rejoice_v can_v not_o refrain_v from_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o aethiopian_n paint_v the_o devil_n white_a and_o look_v upon_o our_o european_n as_o not_o beautiful_a because_o not_o of_o their_o black_a and_o obscure_a complexion_n and_o our_o dark-souled_n puritan_n censure_v all_o virtue_n and_o loyalty_n as_o abominable_a because_o contrary_a to_o their_o principle_n which_o persuade_v they_o to_o espouse_v such_o maxim_n as_o these_o i._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n and_o combination_n 409._o without_o the_o king_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o band_n of_o mutual_a defence_n against_o their_o king_n and_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o ii_o after_o a_o law_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v yet_o if_o the_o subject_n or_o rather_o as_o 412._o appear_v by_o practice_n if_o only_o a_o part_n of_o they_o protest_v against_o such_o establish_a law_n or_o law_n then_o that_o do_v void_a all_o obedience_n to_o those_o law_n and_o the_o protester_n be_v discharge_v from_o any_o obligation_n to_o live_v under_o they_o although_o the_o protestation_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o be_v not_o discuss_v before_o the_o competent_a judge_n of_o they_o iii_o a_o number_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o 413._o they_o be_v the_o great_a may_v do_v any_o thing_n what_o they_o themselves_o do_v conceive_v to_o be_v conducible_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o of_o any_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o these_o especial_o meet_v in_o a_o representative_a assembly_n may_v not_o only_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n but_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o judge_n declaration_n of_o it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n sit_v act_n and_o determine_v of_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o king_n council_z or_o judge_n in_o the_o land_n and_o several_a other_o such_o like_a dangerous_a position_n as_o these_o whereby_o they_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v kingdom_n which_o can_v never_o be_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n as_o long_o as_o such_o bonte-feu's_a be_v tolerate_v schism_n be_v the_o chief_a 16._o overthrower_n of_o nation_n upon_o these_o principle_n our_o english_a presbyterian_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n their_o neighbour_n do_v in_o scotland_n and_o then_o trudge_v forward_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o southern_a associate_n declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o rebellion_n unless_o we_o 9_o will_v either_o betray_v our_o religion_n liberty_n and_o law_n and_o all_o that_o we_o and_o we_o do_v possess_v
to_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v or_o have_v they_o have_v ever_o any_o real_a intention_n of_o peace_n they_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v these_o roister_n to_o have_v widen_v the_o breach_n by_o their_o perpetual_a prate_n against_o treaty_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v well_o agree_v against_o peace_n especial_o the_o parliament_n hate_v a_o personal_a treaty_n by_o all_o mean_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n as_o a_o former_a earl_n of_o ormond_n be_v he_o be_v a_o friar_n of_o st._n francis_n order_n call_v vincent_n and_o through_o misinformation_n think_v our_o king_n henry_n v._o to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o think_v his_o 62._o war_n unjust_a in_o france_n but_o after_o a_o little_a discourse_n with_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o be_v so_o satisfy_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o thus_o bespeak_v the_o king_n army_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n all_o see_v you_o that_o you_o do_v to_o the_o king_n your_o master_n diligent_a and_o true_a service_n as_o you_o have_v till_o now_o well_o do_v for_o in_o your_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v well_o please_v god_n this_o morning_n before_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n your_o master_n have_v be_v the_o great_a tyrant_n among_o all_o other_o prince_n christian_a but_o now_o i_o perceive_v the_o contrary_a for_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v here_o present_a this_o day_n and_o his_o quarrel_n be_v so_o just_a and_o true_a that_o undoubted_o god_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v his_o aid_n in_o all_o these_o war_n and_o this_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o reply_n of_o that_o great_a sufferer_n the_o noble_a 21._o marquesse_n of_o worcester_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o bala_n in_o merioneth-shire_n who_o come_v to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o town_n for_o his_o lordship_n bad_a lodging_n lord_n what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o misunderstanding_n i_o warrant_v you_o may_v but_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n conserre_v together_o as_o you_o and_o i_o have_v do_v there_o may_v be_v as_o right_v a_o understanding_n as_o betwixt_o you_o and_o i._o some_o body_n have_v tell_v the_o parliament_n that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o enemy_n and_o their_o believe_v of_o he_o be_v such_o have_v wrought_v all_o the_o jealousy_n which_o be_v come_v to_o these_o distraction_n the_o parliament_n be_v now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o i_o myself_o be_o in_o have_v grafse_v green_a ear_n over_o their_o head_n and_o false_a ground_n under_o their_o foot_n have_v the_o presbyterian_o be_v content_a with_o the_o concession_n grant_v they_o by_o his_o majesty_n far_o above_o their_o desert_n or_o cause_n they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o the_o government_n to_o boot_v but_o their_o resolution_n to_o have_v all_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o lose_v all_o by_o the_o intervening_a of_o the_o independent_o not_o unlike_o the_o clown_n to_o who_o st._n bernard_n promise_v his_o mule_n whereon_o he_o then_o ride_v if_o he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o vain_a thought_n the_o fellow_n very_o august_n glad_a of_o the_o bargain_n fall_v a_o saying_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o before_o he_o have_v say_v half_a there_o come_v a_o idle_a thought_n into_o his_o head_n whether_o st._n bernard_n will_v give_v he_o the_o bridle_n and_o saddle_v too_o which_o make_v he_o falter_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n he_o lose_v all_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o trouble_v myself_o to_o rake_v up_o all_o the_o sedition_n of_o that_o scotch_a firebrand_n mr._n robert_n bailey_n but_o only_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o great_o 83._o wonder_n that_o the_o reverend_a lord_n bishop_n of_o london-derry_n shall_v deny_v so_o grand_a a_o presbyterian_a maxim_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o lawful_a for_o the_o parliament_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n or_o any_o other_o imaginable_a cause_n against_o any_o party_n countenance_v by_o the_o king_n presence_n against_o his_o law_n and_o of_o all_o this_o who_o must_v be_v judge_n but_o themselves_o but_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o the_o passage_n of_o one_o or_o two_o great_a man_n now_o alive_a and_o great_a bustler_n in_o london_n against_o our_o true_a church_n mr._n george_n cockain_n of_o pancras_n soperlane_n london_n whence_o mr._n eccop_n be_v sequester_v plunder_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n turn_v out_o of_o door_n this_o cockain_n hold_v forth_o before_o the_o commons_o 1648._o and_o whether_o or_o no_o he_o do_v not_o press_v they_o to_o murder_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n let_v any_o man_n judge_n by_o these_o his_o follow_a word_n think_v not_o to_o save_v yourselves_o by_o a_o unrighteous_a save_n of_o they_o who_o be_v 26._o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n know_a enemy_n you_o may_v not_o imagine_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o those_o among_o who_o you_o will_v not_o do_v justice_n for_o certain_o if_o you_o act_n not_o like_a god_n in_o this_o particular_a against_o man_n true_o obnoxious_a to_o justice_n they_o will_v be_v like_o devil_n against_o you_o observe_v that_o place_n 1_o king_n 22._o 31._o compare_v with_o chap._n 20._o it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 20._o that_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n come_v against_o israel_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n he_o and_o his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o king_n be_v take_v prisoner_n now_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v which_o he_o then_o discover_v only_o by_o that_o present_a providence_n that_o justice_n shall_v have_v be_v execute_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o whereupon_o the_o prophet_n come_v with_o ash_n on_o his_o face_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 42._o in_o the_o way_n where_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o as_o the_o king_n pass_v by_o he_o cry_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v a_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v for_o destruction_n therefore_o thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n now_o see_v how_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n after_o this_o answer_v ahab_n love_n about_o three_o year_n after_o israel_n and_o syria_n engage_v in_o a_o new_a war_n and_o the_o king_n of_o 31._o syria_n give_v command_v unto_o his_o soldier_n that_o they_o shall_v fight_v neither_o against_o small_a nor_o great_a but_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n benhadad_n life_n be_v once_o in_o ahab_n hand_n and_o he_o venture_v god_n displeasure_n to_o let_v he_o go_v but_o see_v how_o benhadad_n reward_v he_o for_o it_o fight_v neither_o against_o small_a nor_o great_a but_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n honourable_a and_o worthy_a if_o god_n apply_v do_v not_o lead_v you_o to_o do_v justice_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o great_a actor_n in_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n never_o think_v to_o gain_v their_o love_n by_o spare_v of_o they_o for_o they_o will_v if_o opportunnity_n be_v ever_o offer_v return_v again_o upon_o you_o and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a one_o but_o against_o those_o commons_o that_o have_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o have_v be_v improve_v against_o they_o be_v not_o this_o speak_v in_o very_o good_a time_n viz._n just_a upon_o the_o break_n off_o the_o isle_n of_o wight-treaty_n and_o when_o the_o great_a one_o be_v consult_v about_o the_o king_n trial_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o author_n if_o you_o shake_v your_o head_n at_o cockain_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o will_v bite_v your_o nail_n when_o you_o hear_v the_o plain_a deal_n of_o one_o of_o their_o chiefrain_n his_o word_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o upon_o the_o honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n 17._o of_o mr._n roger_n l'estrange_n for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o sermon_n by_o i_o this_o spruce_a piece_n of_o rebellion_n in_o one_o of_o his_o preachment_n before_o one_o of_o oliver_n parliament_n like_o a_o zealous_a covenanter_n thus_o deliver_v himself_o 23._o worthy_a patriot_n you_o that_o be_v our_o ruler_n in_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o please_v wherein_o we_o enjoy_v in_o purity_n and_o plenty_n the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n praise_v be_v god_n for_o this_o even_o that_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v as_o from_o the_o imposition_n of_o prelatical_a innovation_n altar-genuflections_a and_o cringing_n with_o cross_n and_o all_o that_o popish_a trash_n and_o trampery_n and_o true_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v often_o think_v and_o say_v the_o removal_n of_o these_o insupportable_a burden_n ☜_o countervail_v for_o the_o blood_n and_o treasure_n shed_v
and_o spend_v in_o these_o late_a distraction_n nor_o do_v i_o as_o yet_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o godly_a man_n that_o desire_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o purchase_v their_o ☜_o friend_n or_o money_n again_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o with_o the_o return_n of_o these_o to_o have_v those_o soul-burdening_a antichristian_a yoke_n re-imposed_n upon_o we_o and_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o desire_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o i_o profess_v myself_o in_o that_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o number_n will_v not_o this_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a chaplain_n to_o a_o army_n of_o cannabal_n who_o delight_n be_v to_o devour_v one_o another_o well_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o ask_v mr._n william_n one_o or_o two_o question_n which_o will_v be_v worth_a his_o answer_n i._o be_v episcopacy_n such_o a_o devilish_a government_n and_o presbytery_n so_o good_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o first_o ought_v to_o be_v null_v and_o the_o latter_a set_v up_o though_o the_o do_n of_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n life_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o three_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n to_o boot_v ii_o have_v not_o the_o king_n some_o friend_n that_o be_v true_o godly_a who_o wish_v the_o restauration_n of_o his_o life_n crown_n throne_n authority_n supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n and_o the_o episcopal_a church-government_n too_o or_o can_v no_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a desire_v these_o thing_n if_o not_o then_o iii_o will_v the_o brethren_n wish_v this_o king_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n too_o provide_v that_o will_v free_v they_o from_o our_o episcopacy_n or_o do_v they_o think_v it_o fit_v or_o lawful_a to_o rebel_v again_o and_o destroy_v so_o many_o family_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o our_o bishop_n though_o mr._n l'estrange_n will_v not_o shame_v the_o man_n by_o conceal_v his_o name_n yet_o because_o i_o be_o pretty_a confident_a of_o no_o alteration_n in_o his_o judgement_n unless_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n from_o worse_a to_o worse_o i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o where_o thou_o may_v find_v he_o out_o after_o thou_o have_v put_v on_o a_o mortify_a countenance_n and_o obtain_v the_o art_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a cough_n but_o muster_v all_o the_o wickedness_n thou_o can_v hear_v of_o into_o thy_o heart_n foot_n it_o demure_o to_o mr._n jenkin_n house_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a same_o man_n of_o christ_n church_n london_n the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o petition_v and_o recant_v with_o a_o breath_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v meet_v with_o he_o he_o may_v tell_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o utterer_n of_o that_o sermon_n but_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o any_o long_o with_o particular_a instance_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o whole_a club_n of_o london_n levites_n where_o you_o may_v see_v what_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o king_n the_o woeful_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o which_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o 1648._o be_v many_o and_o very_o great_a in_o his_o government_n that_o have_v cost_v the_o three_o kingdom_n so_o dear_a and_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o excellency_n into_o a_o horrid_a pit_n of_o misery_n almost_o beyond_o example_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o effectual_a repentance_n for_o subject_n to_o give_v such_o a_o character_n upon_o their_o sovereign_n be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o impudence_n but_o for_o they_o to_o throw_v such_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o most_o virtuous_a of_o man_n be_v a_o malicious_a slander_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christian_n yet_o be_v this_o piece_n of_o falsehood_n approve_v of_o and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o 59_o presbyterian_a cushion-dusters_a about_o london_n all_o which_o in_o the_o same_o paper_n acknowledge_v the_o legality_n of_o the_o rebellion_n if_o the_o king_n be_v such_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o these_o brethren_n make_v of_o he_o what_o must_v then_o be_v do_v with_o he_o some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o execution_n be_v do_v upon_o he_o however_o it_o may_v be_v most_o of_o they_o will_v agree_v with_o their_o champion_n mr._n baxter_n who_o decree_n that_o he_o must_v be_v depose_v nor_o be_v the_o subject_n afterward_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o for_o 375._o his_o restauration_n nor_o be_v the_o injure_v prince_n himself_o to_o seek_v his_o re-settlement_n if_o the_o common_a wealth_n may_v prosper_v without_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v his_o government_n and_o thus_o the_o people_n be_v free_a from_o any_o obedience_n to_o he_o may_v choose_v another_o king_n or_o if_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v pitch_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o displease_v to_o baxter_n who_o be_v not_o fond_a that_o be_v his_o word_n of_o any_o one_o government_n above_o another_o 14._o only_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o parliament_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o this_o triumphant_a ascertain_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n by_o such_o a_o necessary_a regulation_n of_o election_n as_o i_o have_v after_o here_o at_o large_a describe_v and_o that_o all_o those_o that_o by_o wickedness_n wickedness_n have_v †_o forfeit_v their_o †_o liberty_n may_v neither_o choose_v nor_o be_v choose_v but_o i_o shall_v leave_v mr._n baxter_n to_o his_o own_o repentance_n only_o i_o will_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o once_o he_o thus_o magny_v a_o government_n of_o traitor_n which_o be_v his_o majesty_n profess_a enemy_n if_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v most_o happy_a of_o any_o upon_o earth_n in_o a_o government_n 455._o suit_v to_o the_o high_a interest_n and_o to_o god_n description_n rom._n 3._o 3_o shall_v yet_o murmur_v and_o despise_v that_o government_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o a_o terrible_a prognostic_n especial_o to_o the_o guilty_a soul_n these_o man_n must_v be_v brave_a subject_n that_o make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n to_o study_v rebellion_n and_o where_o they_o can_v execute_v the_o king_n will_v imprison_v and_o spit_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o person_n like_o those_o beyond_o sea_n that_o hang_v the_o effigy_n when_o they_o can_v ruin_v the_o life_n of_o which_o presbyterian_a wickedness_n and_o policy_n thus_o a_o good_a poet._n by_o this_o self-pregnant_a sin_n improve_v to_o rh_fw-mi '_o bookful_n 17._o affront_v at_o london_n treason_n grow_v at_o hull_n a_o bold_a repulse_v succeed_v perplex_v abode_n despise_v at_o home_n thrive_v to_o refuse_v abroad_o place_v tutor_n place_n on_o city_n city_n call_v he_o may_v not_o here_o be_v safe_a nor_o there_o at_o all_o when_o lo_o the_o spread_a mischief_n not_o content_a to_o force_v up_o breach_n in_o one_o element_n invade_v his_o navy_n do_v insult_v stand_v over_o the_o joint-trophy_n both_o of_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o gild_v this_o rapine_n for_o the_o vulgar_a eye_n they_o chase_v he_o through_o all_o his_o capacity_n shift_v light_n and_o distance_n until_o they_o see_v another_o self_n in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o he._n vex_v still_n and_o crucible_n the_o furnace_n ply_v to_o soft_a and_o drain_v a_o chemic_a majesty_n at_o last_o their_o careful_a sweat_n auspicious_a hour_n drop_v he_o apart_o distinguish_v from_o his_o power_n i_o can_v but_o smile_v when_o i_o see_v the_o independent_a gird_v at_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o vindicate_v their_o own_o action_n by_o the_o disciplinarian_a principle_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o king_n as_o those_o who_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n make_v the_o trespass_n as_o great_a felonious_o to_o lop_v off_o the_o noble_a branch_n as_o to_o root_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o royal_a oak_n to_o which_o purpose_n one_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a second_n though_o at_o last_o their_o interest_n be_v different_o bottom_v thus_o twit_v the_o brethren_n if_o by_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v indispensable_o oblige_v 45._o to_o preserve_v his_o person_n i._n e._n the_o king_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o wage_v war_n against_o he_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o his_o power_n and_o his_o person_n but_o never_o of_o any_o betwixt_o his_o person_n and_o himself_o so_o that_o if_o the_o covenant_n will_v have_v dispense_v any_o soldier_n of_o england_n or_o scotland_n to_o kill_v his_o person_n by_o a_o accident_n of_o war_n as_o his_o life_n be_v oft_o in_o danger_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o scaffold_n his_o death_n have_v be_v violent_a and_o the_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v he_o have_v end_v and_o yet_o according_a to_o this_o argument_n the_o covenant_n have_v not_o be_v break_v why_o then_o shall_v these_o man_n think_v the_o world_n so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v plain_o enough_o that_o the_o covenant_n provide_v for_o his_o death_n more_o way_n than_o one_o though_o
this_o objection_n may_v sound_v harsh_a in_o a_o presbyterian_o ear_n who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o iniquity_n yet_o that_o famous_a geneva_n bull_n stephen_n marshal_v can_v outroar_v this_o though_o its_o clamour_n be_v as_o 19_o loud_o as_o the_o nilan_n thundering_n of_o catadupa_n noyse_v it_o out_o to_o the_o world_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o slay_v it_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o parliament_n fault_n for_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v himself_o far_a off_o if_o he_o please_v these_o man_n rail_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o their_o word_v be_v all_o for_o they_o never_o yet_o prove_v it_o but_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o both_o tread_n in_o the_o same_o way_n both_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v king_n let_v those_o who_o be_v skilled_a in_o story_n judge_n yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v that_o one_o of_o our_o countryman_n be_v not_o amiss_o in_o this_o they_o depose_v king_n by_o force_n by_o force_n you_o will_v do_v it_o but_o first_o use_v fair_a mean_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o 6._o they_o dare_v kill_v king_n now_o betwixt_o you_o here_o be_v the_o strife_n you_o dare_v shoot_v at_o the_o king_n to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n pray_v whether_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o your_o oxe-general_n three_o kingdom_n you_o have_v strive_v to_o make_v your_o own_o and_o like_o the_o pope_n usurp_v a_o triple-crown_n but_o somewhat_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o former_a writer_n thus_o reason_v if_o in_o matter_n of_o supreme_a command_n we_o of_o the_o people_n 20._o may_v not_o obey_v any_o but_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o king_n why_o then_o do_v the_o presbyterian_a party_n for_o so_o many_o year_n oppose_v and_o not_o total_o submit_v to_o their_o now_o suppose_a husband_n why_o do_v they_o commissionate_a so_o many_o thousand_o man_n who_o by_o accident_n of_o war_n have_v the_o power_n though_o not_o the_o chance_n to_o kill_v he_o nay_o in_o the_o parliament_n case_n it_o be_v always_o conjoint_o argue_v by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o the_o husband_n that_o will_v have_v kill_v they_o the_o suppose_a wife_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n long_o ago_o send_v he_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n unless_o he_o satisfy_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o three_o kingdom_n which_o of_o the_o two_o party_n it_o be_v that_o at_o last_o kill_v he_o belong_v not_o much_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o the_o people_n though_o here_o question_v because_o those_o party_n as_o to_o that_o act_n differ_v no_o more_o than_o diminutio_fw-la and_o obtruncatio_fw-la capitis_fw-la do_v for_o they_o who_o after_o a_o long_a war_n and_o by_o long_a imprisonment_n despoil_v he_o of_o that_o regal_a power_n do_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n diminuere_fw-la caput_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o they_o who_o in_o consequence_n of_o his_o civil_a death_n take_v away_o his_o natural_a life_n do_v obtruncare_fw-la caput_fw-la regis_fw-la if_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o a_o action_n of_o warr_n before_o shall_v the_o soldier_n or_o he_o who_o give_v the_o soldier_n commission_n have_v answer_v for_o his_o life_n for_o the_o more_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v desire_v jack_n presbyter_n to_o resolve_v i_o these_o two_o query_n first_o whether_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o cook_n '_o be_v appeal_n or_o vindication_n of_o the_o king_n trial_n except_o where_o he_o demand_v justice_n though_o i_o need_v not_o except_o it_o if_o he_o do_v take_v he_o jailor_n and_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o than_o second_o whether_o he_o can_v show_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o hellish_a piece_n of_o treason_n except_o when_o cook_n do_v vindicate_v his_o majesty_n from_o some_o slander_v but_o i_o can_v show_v the_o same_o wickedness_n in_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o presbyterian_o or_o make_v and_o print_v by_o people_n of_o that_o faction_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o parallel_n i_o shall_v at_o present_a point_v you_o to_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n see_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o work_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n print_a for_o sam._n gellibrand_n 1643._o declaration_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n concern_v no_o far_a address_n or_o application_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n 1647._o a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n to_o his_o majesty_n 1645._o mr._n robert_n douglas_n be_v moderator_n who_o sermon_n at_o scoon_n 1651._o you_o may_v also_o read_v john_n vicar_n his_o several_a lie_v and_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n and_o the_o several_a presbyterian_a book_n and_o expression_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n needless_a now_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o say_v the_o learned_a mr._n rich._n watson_n epist_n whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o particular_n in_o the_o scottish_a remonstrance_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o covenant_n with_o those_o in_o the_o accurse_a court_n proceed_v against_o his_o late_a royal_a majesty_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v dorislaw_n steel_n cook_n etc._n etc._n some_o little_a courtesy_n in_o their_o credit_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o that_o they_o draw_v not_o up_o but_o only_o transcribe_v a_o charge_n bring_v long_o since_o from_o edinburgh_n to_o london_n thus_o both_o party_n think_v the_o king_n alike_o guilty_a though_o it_o be_v the_o presbyterian_a that_o first_o persuade_v the_o independent_a to_o think_v he_o so_o then_o here_o must_v be_v all_o the_o difference_n the_o first_o declare_v he_o abominable_o wicked_a the_o latter_a be_v credulous_a believe_v the_o declaration_n one_o part_n cowardly_o deliver_v he_o up_o i_o shall_v not_o hint_n upon_o the_o word_n sell_v to_o execution_n and_o the_o other_o be_v more_o hardy_a strike_v the_o stroke_n not_o that_o by_o this_o i_o lessen_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o rumper_n as_o i_o can_v excuse_v that_o of_o a_o seclude_v member_n since_o the_o latter_a know_o destroy_v and_o kill_v the_o king_n 1642._o the_o other_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n murder_v charles_n stuart_n six_o year_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n not_o only_o in_o kill_v but_o also_o in_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n command_n make_v it_o treason_n how_o to_o that_o heaven_n do_v this_o pilot_n steer_v 25._o betwixt_o the_o independent_a and_o the_o presbyter_n place_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o two_o shipwreck_n thus_o the_o greek_n be_v seat_v betwixt_o the_o turk_n and_o we_o who_o do_v byzantium_n free_a rome_n will_v condemn_v and_o free_v from_o rome_n they_o be_v enslave_v by_o them_o so_o place_v betwixt_o a_o precipice_n and_o wolf_n there_o the_o aegean_a here_o the_o venice-gulf_n what_o with_o the_o rise_n and_o the_o set_a sun_n by_o these_o the_o be_v hate_v and_o by_o those_o undo_v thus_o virtue_n be_v hem_v with_o vice_n and_o though_o either_o solicit_v her_o consent_n she_o yield_v to_o neither_o nay_o thus_o our_o saviour_n to_o enhance_v his_o grief_n be_v hang_v betwixt_o a_o murderer_n and_o a_o thief_n what_o the_o powder-plot_n intend_v the_o independent_a act_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o presbyterian_o act_v more_o mischief_n than_o faux_n or_o his_o complice_n both_o of_o they_o be_v stop_v in_o their_o design_n and_o action_n only_o we_o know_v how_o far_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v go_v but_o we_o can_v understand_v what_o will_v have_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o puritan_n villainy_n as_o we_o have_v a_o five_o of_o november_n in_o memory_n of_o one_o so_o shall_v we_o never_o think_v of_o the_o three_o of_o november_n but_o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o other_o two_o if_o the_o presbyter_n will_v repent_v his_o former_a vindication_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n it_o will_v convert_v the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n into_o one_o of_o oblivion_n and_o people_n instead_o of_o dash_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o iniquity_n will_v pity_v their_o former_a blindness_n but_o when_o at_o this_o day_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o infirmity_n but_o real_a malice_n and_o enmity_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a still_o we_o hear_v they_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o late_a war_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n the_o same_o may_v be_v lawful_a against_o the_o son_n which_o be_v against_o the_o father_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o petit_fw-fr jealousy_n as_o their_o factious_a brain_n can_v possess_v the_o poor_a people_n with_o all_o who_o easy_a nature_n be_v accustom_v to_o take_v pique_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o their_o hot-spurred_a parson_n
they_o be_v all_o saint_n thereby_o entice_v the_o country_n to_o choose_v they_o for_o their_o future_a representee_n that_o under_o their_o protection_n the_o nonconformist_n may_v have_v more_o work_n to_o do_v or_o else_o by_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o may_v stick_v close_o to_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o pity_n that_o the_o cause_v these_o good_a man_n undertake_v have_v no_o better_a success_n but_o the_o discredit_n and_o ignominy_n of_o the_o contriver_n not_o forget_v the_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o land_n they_o cheat_v the_o king_n church_n and_o state_n of_o if_o rebellion_n murder_n sacrilege_n schism_n perjury_n knavery_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n can_v make_v a_o man_n wicked_a and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v where_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o vice_n be_v meet_v together_o the_o epithet_n will_v keep_v its_o ground_n secure_a against_o the_o fume_n and_o range_v of_o all_o the_o schismatic_n in_o england_n or_o scotland_n yet_o even_o since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o have_v they_o have_v many_o good_a wish_n not_o unknown_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o one_o instance_n and_o that_o of_o one_o old_a enough_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v but_z that_o he_o speak_v through_o a_o covenant_a interest_n and_o these_o commendation_n of_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v 1644._o when_o all_o those_o who_o be_v loyal_a and_o good_a have_v leave_v the_o house_n and_o follow_v his_o majesty_n his_o encomium_n be_v this_o a_o house_n full_a 25._o and_o free_a and_o these_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o england_n have_v for_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o sovereign_n a_o parliament_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o so_o pious_a so_o prudent_a so_o loyal_a and_o faithful_a to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n these_o commendation_n be_v but_o like_o libanius_n the_o sophister_n applaud_v and_o praise_v julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o among_o the_o many_o moral_a virtue_n that_o there_o be_v may_v possible_o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o some_o what_o goodness_n these_o people_n have_v i_o know_v not_o yet_o can_v i_o guess_v at_o a_o large_a portion_n of_o their_o mischief_n only_o one_o shall_v be_v my_o instance_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o contriver_n of_o these_o war_n they_o consult_v the_o rebellion_n they_o broach_v it_o and_o give_v it_o life_n by_o their_o vote_n and_o declaration_n whereby_o they_o cunning_o inveagle_v other_o into_o their_o sin_n yet_o be_v degree_n in_o wickedness_n the_o worst_a of_o their_o soldier_n be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n so_o bad_a as_o these_o member_n the_o first_o be_v knavish_o entice_v to_o act_v the_o other_o command_n they_o contrive_v and_o plot_v the_o rebellion_n and_o drole_v on_o the_o country_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o order_n under_o the_o specious_a show_n of_o reformation_n and_o religion_n know_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o old_a rule_n never_o fail_v quoties_fw-la vis_fw-la fallere_fw-la plebem_fw-la finge_fw-la deum_fw-la they_o can_v be_v good_a subject_n to_o king_n charles_n i._o that_o commend_v his_o enemy_n and_o they_o deserve_v no_o thanks_o from_o king_n charles_n ii_o who_o praise_v those_o who_o do_v and_o vote_v and_o declare_v it_o lawful_a to_o fight_v against_o his_o father_n thereby_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n the_o legality_n of_o act_v the_o same_o if_o they_o can_v get_v occasion_n against_o the_o son_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o tell_v you_o how_o they_o violent_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o clip_v and_o pare_v the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o authority_n and_o among_o many_o other_o frivolous_o pluck_v away_o the_o militia_n allow_v the_o king_n through_o civility_n to_o carry_v a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n because_o he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n but_o not_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o draw_v it_o that_o be_v forsooth_o the_o office_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o hand_n by_o which_o hang_v a_o lock_n at_o his_o hilt_n but_o they_o keep_v the_o key_n use_v he_o as_o they_o use_v their_o child_n give_v they_o gold_n in_o a_o box_n which_o they_o must_v not_o finger_n only_o please_v themselves_o with_o its_o rattle_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o will_v make_v themselves_o a_o negative_a vote_n in_o peace_n and_o warr._n and_o after_o this_o fashion_n do_v their_o covenant_a brethren_n of_o scotland_n abuse_v their_o king_n take_v all_o power_n of_o arm_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n their_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o king_n castle_n and_o strength_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o 380._o they_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o own_o key_n thus_o will_v they_o make_v their_o king_n mere_o titular_a and_o a_o perfect_a slave_n and_o captive_n to_o their_o wi_n not_o unlike_o sancho_n panco_n who_o for_o sport-sake_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o island_n but_o have_v no_o authority_n nay_o scarce_a liberty_n to_o eat_v his_o victual_n the_o rustic_a biscayner_n cry_v up_o 90._o their_o privilege_n so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n dare_v not_o go_v among_o they_o but_o well_o arm_v and_o guard_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o they_o think_v their_o king_n to_o have_v so_o small_a authority_n over_o they_o that_o he_o must_v bare_v geogr._n one_o of_o his_o leg_n when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o their_o country_n and_o though_o they_o meet_v he_o as_o their_o king_n with_o what_o bravery_n they_o can_v and_o proffer_v he_o some_o few_o maravidi_n small_a brass-piece_n each_o of_o they_o about_o the_o value_n of_o a_o scotch_a turner_n or_o bodel_n somewhat_o less_o than_o our_o english_a farthing_n in_o a_o leathern_a bag_n hang_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o lance_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o show_n of_o great_a kindness_n they_o fair_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o take_v they_o this_o nation_n have_v long_o enough_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o cry_v privilege_n and_o majesty_n itself_o have_v be_v dare_v by_o that_o specious_a pretence_n though_o they_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o king_n yet_o they_o take_v all_o its_o attribute_n to_o themselves_o though_o they_o call_v themselves_o subject_n yet_o like_o the_o scot_n they_o do_v not_o petition_v but_o with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o denial_n sound_v a_o alarm_n and_o at_o the_o second_o run_v themselves_o so_o far_o into_o rebellion_n that_o if_o something_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o they_o will_v destroy_v all_o as_o if_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o their_o obedience_n with_o that_o ravenous_a whirl-pool_n in_o pentland_n frith_n in_o the_o north_n of_o scotland_n with_o which_o if_o either_o ship_n or_o boat_n shall_v happen_v to_o encroach_v they_o must_v quick_o 505._o either_o throw_v over_o something_o into_o it_o as_o a_o barrel_n a_o piece_n of_o timber_n and_o such_o like_a or_o that_o fatal_a euripus_n shall_v then_o sudden_o become_v their_o swallow_a sepulchre_n thus_o the_o presbyterian_o make_v their_o obedience_n a_o bargain_n and_o if_o interest_n outbid_v the_o king_n he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o by_o be_v a_o customer_n to_o these_o man_n who_o allow_v he_o no_o power_n but_o what_o they_o suppose_v he_o derive_v from_o they_o and_o which_o they_o can_v take_v to_o themselves_o again_o when_o they_o see_v occasion_n or_o please_v chap._n iu._n that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v but_o conditional_a subject_n no_o long_o obedient_a to_o their_o king_n or_o acknowledge_v he_o than_o he_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o fancy_n a_o conditional_a subject_n be_v the_o worst_a animal_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o first_o creature_n that_o shrink_v from_o government_n and_o always_o ready_a to_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o which_o and_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v never_o want_v a_o reason_n grateful_a to_o the_o rabble_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v cry_v out_o that_o his_o subjection_n be_v but_o conditional_a and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v break_v his_o part_n he_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o this_o the_o people_n believe_v to_o be_v each_o man_n case_n will_v make_v themselves_o judge_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o single_a person_n will_v ever_o be_v out-voted_n or_o over-worded_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n can_v un-king_n he_o be_v as_o true_a the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n oblige_v we_o to_o submit_v and_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o resist_v and_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o obey_v but_o never_o rebel_n for_o conscience_n sake_n every_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o its_o observance_n before_o as_o after_o his_o take_n it_o though_o the_o prince_n be_v turk_n or_o
to_o acquaint_v the_o committee_n of_o both_o kingd_a at_o london_n that_o a_o course_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o joint_a advice_n of_o both_o kingdom_n for_o attain_v the_o just_a end_n express_v in_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o with_o abundance_n of_o rail_v against_o the_o 5_o king_n the_o year_n before_o do_v the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o scotish_n kirk_n mr._n robert_n dowglass_n be_v moderator_n express_v themselves_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o in_o this_o humour_n of_o conditional_a and_o malepert_a capitulate_v subject_n they_o continue_v nay_o even_o when_o people_n may_v perceive_v the_o army_n 6_o bend_v against_o monarchy_n or_o at_o least_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o stuart_n for_o thus_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v true_o king_n indeed_o unless_o he_o humble_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o covenant_a people_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v ponder_v by_o your_o lordship_n whether_o they_o that_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o require_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o security_n from_o his_o majesty_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n before_o his_o restitution_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n do_v not_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o consequence_n obstruct_v and_o hinder_v his_o majesty_n deliverance_n and_o restitution_n whereof_o such_o security_n and_o assurance_n have_v from_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n and_o a_o little_a after_o more_o full_o declare_v themselves_o thus_o this_o restitution_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o royal_a 12._o power_n before_o security_n have_v from_o he_o for_o settle_v religion_n your_o lordship_n know_v by_o our_o eight_o desire_n and_o otherways_o be_v conceive_v by_o we_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o religion_n the_o bringing_z of_o his_o majesty_n to_o some_o of_o his_o house_n in_o or_o near_a london_n before_o satisfaction_n and_o security_n have_v from_o he_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v not_o as_o we_o conceive_v but_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a discouragement_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o presbyterianins_n england_n who_o will_v conceive_v that_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n see_v your_o lordship_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o defend_v his_o majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o conceive_v your_o lordship_n shall_v not_o demand_v from_o nor_o press_v 13._o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n his_o majesty_n restitution_n with_o freedom_n and_o honour_n and_o safety_n except_o with_o that_o qualification_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o with_o a_o subordination_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o the_o kirker_n cry_v out_o that_o all_o be_v undo_v and_o so_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o judgement_n whether_o his_o majesty_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o honour_n before_o jesus_n christ_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o set_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n whether_o his_o majesty_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o liberty_n before_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o be_v this_o to_o endeavour_v the_o settle_n of_o religion_n before_o all_o worldly_a interest_n or_o rather_o to_o make_v it_o come_v after_o the_o king_n interest_n and_o if_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v restore_v with_o honour_n freedom_n and_o safety_n before_o such_o satisfaction_n have_v from_o he_o we_o fear_v it_o shall_v lie_v as_o a_o great_a scandal_n upon_o this_o kingdom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o plain_o subject_v his_o 22._o majesty_n to_o their_o will_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o covenant_n 13._o whatsoever_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o king_n in_o civil_a matter_n distinct_a from_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n sure_o all_o these_o other_o duty_n be_v with_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n and_o we_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v far_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n under_o colour_n of_o his_o majesty_n honour_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o or_o any_o in_o his_o name_n in_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n yet_o this_o way_n of_o diffience_n and_o stand_v off_o with_o their_o sovereign_n mr._n robert_n beyley_n wonder_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v call_v a_o fault_n as_o if_o these_o man_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o secure_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n when_o they_o please_v and_o then_o deny_v he_o either_o authority_n or_o liberty_n till_o he_o ask_v they_o forgiveness_n and_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o think_n much_o to_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o their_o fancy_n upon_o such_o like_a expression_n as_o these_o a_o parliamentarian_a make_v this_o observation_n if_o the_o scots_a commissioner_n do_v plain_o affirm_v to_o the_o committee_n of_o both_o house_n at_o the_o conference_n that_o they_o can_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o king_n presence_n in_o scotland_n because_o of_o the_o division_n and_o trouble_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o may_v make_v such_o use_n of_o as_o to_o raise_v force_n both_o against_o they_o and_o we_o what_o can_v this_o imply_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o person_n may_v be_v in_o safety_n in_o scotland_n yet_o scotland_n can_v not_o be_v in_o safety_n whilst_o his_o person_n be_v there_o and_o if_o they_o positive_o affirm_v it_o on_o their_o part_n may_v not_o we_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o on_o we_o thus_o both_o party_n catch_v at_o what_o pretence_n they_o can_v to_o exclude_v the_o king_n from_o both_o his_o kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o father_n so_o do_v they_o continue_v to_o act_v villainy_n with_o the_o son_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o word_n of_o that_o great_a mattyr_n of_o loyalty_n the_o noble_a and_o valiant_a marquesse_n of_o montross_n and_o so_o little_a be_v these_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n touch_v with_o any_o sense_n 3._o of_o what_o mischief_n they_o have_v already_o do_v that_o they_o begin_v afresh_o with_o his_o majesty_n our_o now_o gracious_a sovereign_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n where_o they_o leave_v with_o his_o father_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n they_o declare_v he_o indeed_o to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o with_o such_o condition_n and_o proviso_n as_o rob_v he_o of_o all_o right_a and_o power_n for_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a which_o he_o must_v accept_v as_o from_o they_o they_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o land_n have_v invest_v he_o with_o by_o so_o long_o continue_v descent_n from_o his_o famous_a predecessor_n they_o press_v he_o to_o join_v with_o those_o who_o by_o a_o sacrilegious_a covenant_n have_v confederated_a all_o his_o dominion_n in_o rebellion_n and_o lay_v all_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o dust_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o better_a than_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v asperse_v with_o insamy_n the_o sacred_a memory_n of_o his_o ever_o glorious_a father_n that_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n destroy_v himself_o and_o ruin_v all_o such_o who_o have_v still_o be_v loyal_a to_o he_o in_o his_o three_o kingdom_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o first_o enter_v england_n solicit_v those_o of_o their_o faction_n to_o rise_v in_o that_o desperate_a rebellion_n as_o a_o prologue_n to_o the_o ensue_a tragedy_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o act_v these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o main_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o battle_n slaughter_v and_o bloody_a occasion_n within_o that_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n these_o be_v they_o who_o sell_v their_o sovereign_n to_o a_o bloody_a and_o infamous_a death_n yea_o these_o be_v they_o who_o still_o dig_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o who_o be_v more_o pernitious_o hatch_n the_o destruction_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n by_o the_o same_o bare_a old_a antiquate_a treachery_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v that_o of_o his_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o innocent_a father_n except_o he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o their_o fancy_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n nor_o come_v among_o they_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n themselves_o scotland_n be_v desirous_a to_o embrace_v 1650_o he_o upon_o grant_n of_o their_o just_a desire_n and_o be_v most_o
willing_a upon_o just_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o our_o desire_n and_o after_o this_o fashion_n do_v the_o general_n assembly_n bid_v their_o king_n stand_v off_o wonder_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v against_o their_o keep_n out_o the_o king_n till_o their_o prouiso_n 1650._o be_v submit_v to_o by_o he_o and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o shall_v his_o majesty_n be_v put_v in_o power_n before_o he_o do_v engage_v himself_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o than_o no_o obligation_n will_v be_v upon_o he_o well_o have_v juggle_v he_o into_o scotland_n they_o use_v he_o worse_o than_o a_o galleyslave_n threaten_v destruction_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o friend_n unless_o he_o will_v dance_v after_o their_o humour_n and_o declare_v according_a to_o their_o malicious_a and_o hell-contrived_n dictate_v of_o which_o thus_o take_v the_o word_n of_o their_o proud_a beggarly_a assembly_n they_o will_v not_o own_v he_o nor_o 18._o his_o interest_n otherwise_o then_o with_o a_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o own_v and_o prosecute_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o disclaim_v he_o and_o his_o father_n opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o this_o piece_n of_o impudence_n be_v second_v by_o the_o committee_n of_o estate_n and_o the_o covenant_a swashbuckler_n of_o the_o scotch_a army_n but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o see_v that_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n be_v no_o long_o than_o he_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o interest_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o their_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n the_o earl_n of_o loudoun_n chancellor_n of_o scotland_n which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o present_a sacred_a majesty_n since_o your_o majesty_n refuse_v to_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o interest_n religion_n and_o god_n interest_n they_o will_v look_v to_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o religion_n and_o to_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o emit_v a_o declaration_n how_o willing_a they_o be_v to_o hazard_v their_o life_n for_o your_o majesty_n interest_n if_o you_o have_v be_v for_o religion_n but_o that_o be_v deny_v they_o will_v separate_v the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n from_o your_o interest_n and_o so_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o separation_n upon_o those_o ground_n there_o will_v never_o in_o human_a appearance_n be_v such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o your_o enemy_n who_o will_v grant_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v destroy_v your_o majesty_n will_v win_v their_o end_n this_o last_o clause_n do_v in_o part_n vindicate_v the_o report_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scot_n to_o deliver_v his_o majesty_n to_o cromwell_n or_o the_o rump_n if_o they_o have_v not_o force_v their_o end_n beside_o these_o of_o more_o public_a employment_n i_o shall_v afford_v you_o one_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o private_a english_a through_o pace_a presbyterian_a who_o thus_o speak_v his_o own_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o associate_n intention_n they_o 1650._o who_o be_v now_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o son_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o government_n be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o vice_n in_o and_o about_o he_o as_o about_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v he_o do_v as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v they_o who_o be_v obedience_n now_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o covenant_n will_v as_o true_o join_v against_o he_o as_o against_o the_o father_n this_o be_v home_o and_o pat_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o may_v sufficient_o inform_v his_o present_a majesty_n what_o small_a obedience_n and_o loyalty_n he_o can_v expect_v from_o these_o people_n it_o be_v story_v of_o pope_n julius_n ii_o that_o be_v angry_a against_o lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n and_o march_v out_o with_o a_o army_n against_o the_o french_a take_v st._n peter_n key_n and_o hurl_v they_o into_o the_o river_n 7._o tiber_n with_o this_o furious_a bravado_n since_o st._n peter_n '_o s_z key_n will_v not_o quell_v my_o enemy_n i_o will_v try_v what_o st._n paul_n '_o s_o sword_n will_v do_v these_o man_n take_v the_o same_o course_n but_o upon_o different_a score_n the_o first_o two_o be_v prince_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v neither_o bind_v to_o one_o another_o by_o way_n of_o such_o a_o obedience_n the_o second_o almost_o of_o as_o much_o difference_n as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n one_o party_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n above_o all_o that_o be_v mortal_a and_o superior_a to_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o other_o of_o so_o a_o inferior_a alloy_n that_o by_o all_o the_o obligation_n human_a and_o divine_a he_o be_v so_o far_o bind_v to_o a_o real_a obedience_n that_o the_o least_o opposition_n be_v not_o only_a perjury_n but_o treason_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a piece_n of_o policy_n the_o people_n have_v get_v first_o seditious_o to_o swear_v a_o wicked_a oath_n and_o then_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o bind_v that_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n admit_v their_o lawful_a king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o unless_o he_o will_v swear_v and_o forswear_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o do_v shall_v we_o swear_v to_o root_v out_o presbytery_n root_n and_o branch_n they_o will_v call_v it_o wicked_a and_o no_o way_n obligatory_a and_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a we_o have_v as_o much_o right_n if_o not_o more_o to_o do_v so_o than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o arch-duchess_n swear_v never_o to_o put_v off_o her_o smock_n and_o the_o archduke_n that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v till_o ostend_n shall_v be_v take_v but_o sir_n francis_n vere_n be_v not_o to_o be_v court_v with_o such_o babble_n but_o make_v they_o know_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o rashness_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o nullity_n and_o have_v he_o yield_v upon_o the_o foppery_n of_o preserve_v they_o from_o perjury_n it_o be_v probable_a queen_n elizabeth_n or_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n will_v have_v reward_v he_o with_o a_o halter_n but_o he_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o be_v catch_v with_o such_o chaff_n it_o be_v true_a richard_n i._o be_v at_o dinner_n at_o westminster_n and_o hear_v that_o 58._o philip_n of_o france_n have_v besiege_v verneüil_n in_o normandy_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o face_n till_o he_o have_v get_v thither_o with_o his_o army_n whereupon_o he_o cause_v the_o wall_n to_o be_v cut_v through_o that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o oath_n by_o not_o turn_v his_o back_n and_o never_o rest_v till_o with_o a_o hundred_o ship_n he_o have_v cross_v the_o sea_n from_o portsmouth_n into_o normandy_n where_o the_o only_a rumour_n of_o his_o approach_n make_v the_o french_a king_n raise_v his_o siege_n and_o without_o stroke_n or_o sight_n of_o his_o magnanimous_a enemy_n quit_v the_o field_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o example_n to_o we_o he_o be_v his_o own_o master_n and_o the_o action_n in_o vindication_n of_o his_o right_n whereas_o we_o be_v but_o subject_n oblige_v to_o obey_v our_o king_n not_o to_o make_v covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o our_o own_o head_n against_o he_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o these_o people_n be_v guide_v by_o for_o if_o so_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v break_v those_o oath_n and_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v former_o take_v of_o allegiance_n supremacy_n canonical_a obedience_n university_n oath_n and_o subscription_n but_o self-ended_n interest_n be_v the_o card_n they_o steer_v by_o and_o have_v all_o along_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o what_o be_v advantageous_a to_o their_o humour_n that_o they_o be_v for_o if_o you_o be_v against_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v swear_v to_o be_v your_o enemy_n but_o if_o you_o worship_v that_o idol_n you_o need_v no_o more_o christianity_n you_o be_v then_o qualify_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o if_o otherwise_o you_o be_v only_o fit_a company_n for_o the_o wicked_a which_o hypocritical_a partiality_n mind_v i_o of_o a_o passage_n in_o their_o assembly_n at_o glasgow_n 1638._o the_o university_n of_o aberdene_n send_v none_o of_o their_o professor_n to_o that_o 244._o assembly_n not_o dare_v to_o trust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o way_n have_v be_v so_o much_o threaten_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n for_o write_v against_o the_o covenant_n only_o they_o send_v one_o of_o their_o number_n no_o divine_a but_o a_o professor_n of_o humanity_n to_o excuse_v their_o absence_n his_o commission_n be_v read_v give_v he_o only_a power_n to_o be_v there_o and_o do_v constitute_v he_o their_o agent_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v concern_v their_o university_n require_v he_o to_o continue_v there_o and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o
any_o of_o your_o protestation_n and_o seem_a kindness_n may_v thank_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o destruction_n not_o a_o man_n of_o you_o but_o like_o pope_n sixtus_n iu._n if_o the_o poet_n hit_v right_a 604._o fraudisque_fw-la dolique_fw-la magister_fw-la et_fw-la sola_fw-la tantum_fw-la proditione_n potens_fw-la a_o master_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o only_o powerful_a in_o treacherous_a feat_n so_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a be_v these_o people_n in_o their_o iniquity_n that_o the_o king_n &_o church_n must_v either_o submit_v to_o their_o whimsy_n or_o else_o neither_o shall_v have_v peace_n for_o if_o ever_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v impose_v again_o against_o the_o authority_n ofthese_fw-mi seditious_a caterpillar_n they_o plain_o tell_v the_o present_a king_n that_o there_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v sad_a division_n and_o widen_v 7._o of_o the_o breach_n which_o your_o majesty_n be_v endeavour_v to_o heal_v and_o in_o their_o second_o paper_n to_o his_o majesty_n they_o thus_o swagger_v shall_v we_o 11._o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o our_o desire_a reconciliation_n and_o they_o union_n it_o astonish_v we_o to_o foresee_v what_o doleful_a effect_n our_o division_n shall_v produce_v which_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o particular_a lest_o we_o shall_v be_v misunderstand_a and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o threaten_v the_o king_n with_o what_o great_a calamity_n 103._o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n in_o his_o reign_n if_o episcopacy_n be_v full_o settle_v and_o in_o another_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n talk_v of_o the_o world_n run_v into_o confusion_n yet_o a_o little_a after_o assure_v the_o bishop_n how_o patient_o they_o will_v undergo_v this_o persecution_n for_o such_o be_v obedience_n in_o the_o opinion_n 118._o of_o these_o man_n but_o how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o man_n shall_v continue_v in_o this_o resolution_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o experience_n though_o any_o man_n may_v imagine_v that_o their_o word_n be_v far_o from_o their_o intention_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o people_n tell_v the_o very_a same_o bishop_n that_o they_o must_v make_v loud_a complaint_n of_o their_o persecution_n in_o their_o sermon_n prayer_n and_o other_o discourse_n to_o which_o purpose_n thus_o take_v their_o own_o word_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o foresee_v how_o those_o expression_n in_o man_n sermon_n or_o prayer_n 16._o or_o familiar_a conference_n which_o seem_v to_o any_o misunderstanding_n or_o suspicious_a or_o malicious_a hearer_n to_o intimate_v any_o sense_n of_o suffering_n will_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o ruler_n and_o represent_v as_o a_o crime_n and_o nature_n have_v plant_v in_o all_o man_n a_o unwillingness_n to_o suffer_v and_o deny_v to_o all_o man_n a_o love_n of_o calamity_n and_o necessitate_a man_n to_o feel_v when_o they_o be_v hurt_v and_o make_v the_o tongue_n and_o countenance_n the_o index_n of_o our_o sense_n these_o effect_n will_v be_v unavoidable_a while_o such_o imposition_n be_v continue_v and_o while_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_v will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v they_o these_o be_v the_o expression_n not_o of_o private_a but_o the_o public_a and_o chief_a person_n of_o their_o faction_n not_o single_o neither_o for_o not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o past_a but_o with_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o wise_a grandee_n which_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v a_o representative_a of_o their_o whole_a body_n yet_o here_o you_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o another_o war_n lay_v if_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v their_o obedience_n to_o be_v no_o long_o than_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n comply_v with_o their_o humour_n i_o will_v submit_v to_o be_v chain_v for_o a_o punishment_n to_o jenkin_n or_o calamy_n pulpit_n for_o a_o twelvemonth_n to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenanter_n gibbridge_v when_o they_o express_o declare_v that_o unless_o the_o king_n satisfy_v their_o desire_n there_o shall_v be_v division_n breach_n aoleful_a effect_n great_a calamity_n confusion_n and_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n i_o must_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a nay_o resolve_a if_o they_o can_v get_v opportunity_n again_o to_o renew_v their_o rebellion_n and_o all_o this_o wickedness_n to_o retrieve_v that_o hellish_a imp_n their_o covenant_n burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n hand_n by_o public_a authority_n and_o those_o who_o will_v thus_o outface_v king_n church_n law_n and_o authority_n must_v be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v good_a subject_n as_o ravaillac_n be_v when_o he_o stab_v his_o sovereign_n chap._n v._n i._o the_o wicked_a reproach_n the_o presbyterian_o cast_v upon_o the_o present_a episcopal_a church_n ii_o what_o small_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o desire_v toleration_n from_o the_o king_n and_o episcopal_a party_n since_o they_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o they_o with_o their_o scandal_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o popish_a which_o be_v wipe_v off_o iii_o their_o slander_n upon_o the_o late_a king_n and_o his_o vindication_n from_o his_o own_o enemy_n iv._o their_o endeavour_n to_o beggar_n the_o episcopal_a church_n v._o their_o story_n of_o god_n judgement_n retort_v there_o be_v a_o tale_n of_o bajazet_n the_o first_o that_o he_o have_v a_o ethiope_n bear_v in_o 1._o india_n about_o he_o and_o have_v upon_o a_o march_n one_o day_n his_o tent_n pitch_v near_o a_o high_a tree_n he_o call_v the_o ethiope_n and_o say_v dre_fw-fr areb_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o tree_n the_o indian_a scamble_v up_o present_o so_o the_o emperor_n send_v present_o for_o some_o to_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n the_o poor_a ethiop_n beg_v his_o life_n all_o the_o while_n and_o that_o his_o counsellor_n will_v intercede_v for_o he_o but_o nothing_o prevail_v the_o ethiop_n pull_v down_o his_o breeches_n and_o with_o his_o excrement_n and_o urine_n do_v so_o bewray_v the_o hewer_n that_o they_o give_v over_o work_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n the_o ethiop_n get_v down_o tell_v the_o turk_n counsellor_n will_v all_o such_o privy_a counsellor_n as_o you_o be_v so_o bewray_v who_o counsel_n can_v do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o my_o excrement_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o story_n that_o i_o do_v intend_v to_o be_v applicatory_a but_o to_o one_o piece_n of_o policy_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o at_o this_o time_n when_o all_o mean_n else_o fail_v they_o make_v it_o one_o of_o their_o best_a asylum_n and_o last_o refuge_n to_o bespatter_v and_o vilify_v those_o who_o they_o take_v for_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o this_o be_v they_o be_v so_o dexterous_a as_o to_o charm_v the_o simple_a people_n 198._o into_o a_o belief_n of_o their_o word_n each_o of_o their_o lecturer_n be_v as_o active_a for_o england_n as_o the_o spirit_n rigilde_v in_o scudery_n masterpiece_n be_v for_o to_o persuade_v the_o spaniard_n into_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o credulous_a the_o vulgar_a be_v a_o poor_a german_a be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o a_o fellow_n be_v burn_v at_o auspurg_n for_o 125._o a_o cheat_n by_o place_v snow_n before_o a_o hot_a furnace_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v till_o it_o be_v harden_v with_o the_o heat_n and_o then_o to_o have_v sell_v it_o for_o salt_n a_o priest_n once_o make_v some_o people_n so_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o stork_n be_v man_n of_o a_o far_a country_n but_o only_o in_o winter_n transfigure_v that_o they_o 220._o do_v all_o serious_o profess_v for_o the_o future_a to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o honour_n for_o those_o bird_n if_o many_o man_n of_o good_a literature_n be_v apt_a to_o credit_v the_o story_n in_o gononus_fw-la metaphrastes_n surius_n dauroultius_fw-la nider_n marulus_n cantipratanus_n lippeloo_n caesarius_n and_o such_o like_a sacred_a romancy_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o be_v more_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o this_o make_v they_o at_o this_o time_n throw_v about_o their_o dirt_n to_o the_o purpose_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o nothing_o but_o wickedness_n and_o satan_n rule_v and_o over-spreads_a the_o whole_a land_n to_o which_o purpose_n thus_o they_o send_v their_o mercury_n about_o and_o old_a hall_n of_o kings-norton_n rant_v brave_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a flood_n of_o open_a profaneness_n 3._o in_o ten_o week_n past_a than_o in_o ten_o year_n before_o which_o be_v a_o pretty_a information_n to_o the_o people_n of_o what_o mischief_n the_o king_n return_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o crofton_n 67._o when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o suppress_v pious_a painful_a preacher_n thrust_v out_o and_o profane_a drunken_a deboist_a canonical_a common-prayer-book_n man_n force_v in_o wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n power_n can_v reach_v and_o this_o
o_o the_o height_n of_o puritanical_a malice_n be_v i_o a_o caesar_n vaninus_n i_o will_v call_v presbytery_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n his_o enemy_n the_o independent_o be_v far_o more_o civil_a in_o this_o than_o these_o brethren_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n enough_o to_o clear_v his_o majesty_n from_o this_o presbyterian_a slander_n john_n cook_n then_o of_o grays-inn_n barrister_n his_o immortal_a foe_n when_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o cast_v all_o the_o filth_n that_o he_o can_v upon_o the_o king_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o eternity_n yet_o even_o then_o do_v clear_v he_o of_o this_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o papist_n or_o that_o 30._o he_o design_v to_o introduce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n into_o this_o kingdom_n nor_n that_o i_o think_v he_o do_v believe_v transubstantiation_n 31._o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v wrong_v the_o dead_a and_o another_o of_o his_o profess_a enemy_n viz._n will._n lily_n thus_o vindicate_v the_o king_n he_o be_v no_o 83._o papist_n or_o favour_v any_o of_o their_o tenant_n and_o because_o a_o enemy_n commendation_n be_v hold_v authentic_a you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o good_a king_n he_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n of_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o aforesaid_a cook_n who_o yet_o demand_v justice_n against_o he_o for_o which_o treason_n he_o since_o feel_v the_o law_n he_o be_v well_o 35._o know_v to_o be_v a_o great_a student_n in_o his_o young_a day_n he_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o dexterity_n in_o state_n affair_n undoubted_o than_o all_o the_o king_n in_o christendom_n and_o thus_o far_a say_v lily_n he_o be_v a_o excellent_a horsman_n 75._o will_v shoot_v well_o at_o a_o mark_n have_v singular_a skill_n in_o limn_v and_o picture_n a_o good_a mathematitian_n not_o unskilful_a in_o music_n well_o read_v in_o divinity_n excellent_o in_o history_n and_o no_o less_o in_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o nation_n he_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o sharp_a conception_n will_v write_v his_o mind_n singular_o well_o and_o in_o good_a language_n and_o style_n only_o he_o love_v long_a parenthesis_n he_o will_v apprehend_v a_o matter_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n with_o great_a readiness_n and_o methodize_v a_o long_a matter_n and_o contract_v it_o in_o few_o line_n insomuch_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v sir_n robert_n holdorne_n oft_o say_v he_o have_v a_o quick_a conception_n and_o will_v soon_o understand_v a_o case_n in_o law_n or_o with_o more_o sharpness_n drive_v the_o matter_n unto_o a_o head_n than_o any_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n table_n sir_n robert_n never_o care_v to_o be_v there_o he_o have_v also_o among_o other_o his_o special_a gift_n the_o gift_n of_o patience_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o offer_v he_o a_o long_a discourse_n or_o speech_n he_o will_v with_o much_o patience_n and_o without_o any_o interruption_n or_o distaste_v hear_v their_o story_n or_o speech_n out_o at_o length_n he_o do_v not_o much_o court_n the_o lady_n 79._o he_o have_v exquisite_a judgement_n by_o the_o eye_n and_o physiognomy_n to_o discover_v the_o virtuous_a from_o the_o wanton_a he_o honour_v the_o virtuous_a he_o be_v 82._o nothing_o at_o all_o give_v to_o luxury_n be_v extreme_a sober_a both_o in_o his_o food_n and_o apparel_n he_o can_v argue_v logical_o and_o frame_v his_o argument_n artificial_o if_o these_o quality_n confess_v by_o a_o enemy_n do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a man_n jack_n presbyter_n can_v have_v small_a hope_n to_o be_v so_o who_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o be_v too_o virtuous_a for_o they_o as_o the_o devil_n envy_v honesty_n among_o all_o the_o plot_n and_o design_n these_o man_n have_v to_o overthrow_v iv._o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o to_o ruin_v its_o glory_n by_o make_v it_o contemptible_a by_o poverty_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v all_o the_o bishop_n land_n alienate_v or_o sell_v dr._n burgess_n be_v their_o champion_n and_o they_o will_v never_o question_v law_n as_o long_o as_o prynne_n have_v any_o malice_n who_o toil_n and_o write_v what_o he_o can_v to_o get_v the_o land_n confirm_v as_o they_o be_v sell_v by_o his_o associate_n those_o sacrilegious_a of_o the_o wicked_a long_a parliament_n who_o impious_o sell_v the_o church_n revenue_n to_o maintain_v their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o their_o king_n have_v they_o be_v the_o doner_n they_o may_v have_v have_v a_o more_o plausible_a plea_n for_o their_o alienation_n but_o since_o these_o land_n be_v give_v by_o other_o pious_a and_o noble_a benefactor_n it_o show_v their_o devilish_a avarice_n and_o malice_n to_o meddle_v with_o or_o pocket_v up_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o nor_o power_n over_o be_v but_o a_o rump_n of_o two_o house_n actual_o in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o so_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o conclude_v and_o act_v in_o such_o a_o high_a concern_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o give_v away_o this_o or_o that_o kingdom_n upon_o his_o form_n of_o excommunication_n to_o any_o of_o his_o favourite_n that_o can_v win_v it_o and_o wear_v it_o or_o poor_a simnell_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o king_n henry_n vii_o time_n yet_o to_o have_v this_o wickedness_n confirm_v burges_n and_o his_o associate_n will_v offer_v several_a hundred_o thousand_o pound_n to_o his_o majesty_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n thereby_o to_o hook_v he_o in_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o presbyterian_a be_v like_o a_o common_a drunkard_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o excess_n but_o make_v it_o his_o business_n that_o all_o his_o neighbour_n too_o shall_v be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o debauchery_n but_o his_o majesty_n be_v too_o sacred_a and_o good_a to_o be_v toll_v away_o by_o such_o miscreant_n it_o show_v their_o abominable_a impudence_n to_o imagine_v to_o persuade_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n who_o father_n be_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n for_o it_o as_o if_o they_o will_v show_v he_o a_o better_a way_n and_o rule_n than_o the_o example_n and_o footstep_n of_o his_o holy_a parent_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o malicious_a ignorance_n in_o they_o who_o will_v allow_v some_o knavish_a lawyer_n to_o get_v by_o their_o prate_n some_o ignorant_a physician_n by_o destruction_n some_o cozen_a tradesman_n by_o false_a deal_n and_o some_o murder_a soldier_n by_o plunder_v for_o some_o such_o there_o be_v in_o all_o faculty_n though_o their_o calling_n be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a two_o three_o or_o four_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o a_o hard_a case_n or_o unlawful_a for_o a_o reverend_a bishop_n or_o clergyman_n who_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n and_o all_o his_o own_o mean_n in_o hard_a study_n and_o be_v hold_v the_o most_o honourable_a preferment_n as_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n to_o possess_v that_o which_o other_o good_a charitable_a man_n have_v free_o give_v he_o since_o such_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n be_v so_o far_o from_o endamage_v our_o presbyterian_a grumbler_n that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a encouragement_n for_o their_o study_n and_o preferment_n if_o they_o say_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o these_o benefactorship_n be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o man_n but_o the_o diocese_n by_o this_o retort_n they_o malepert_o reflect_v upon_o the_o king_n discretion_n who_o wisdom_n think_v such_o man_n fit_a for_o and_o capable_a of_o such_o place_n but_o by_o this_o they_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n against_o college_n and_o hospital_n land_n and_o the_o commons_o belong_v to_o corporation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o take_v these_o away_o they_o will_v eat_v up_o one_o another_o through_o avarice_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o only_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n for_o the_o observation_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o preferment_n be_v to_o be_v a_o bustle_a nonconformist_a beside_o these_o and_o other_o they_o have_v another_o way_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n v._o of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o nothing_o seem_v more_o formidable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a than_o a_o story_n of_o god_n strange_a judgement_n upon_o this_o or_o that_o and_o if_o they_o question_v the_o verbal_a narrative_n show_v it_o they_o in_o print_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a they_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o press_n the_o story_n of_o a_o spirit_n will_v fright_v these_o people_n out_o of_o their_o little_a wit_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o a_o terrible_a
king_n oath_n and_o other_o man_n oath_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o covenant_n shall_v too_o be_v express_o against_o they_o so_o that_o either_o the_o covenant_n must_v null_a the_o law_n or_o the_o law_n the_o covenant_n if_o the_o first_o then_o farewell_n poulton_n since_o the_o swear_n of_o presbytery_n can_v make_v those_o statute_n useless_a if_o the_o latter_a then_o adieu_n covenant_n and_o presbytery_n not_o forget_v the_o league_n and_o since_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament-man_n subscriber_n in_o parchment_n a_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o loyalty_n and_o good_a religion_n of_o the_o present_a commons_o who_o in_o this_o have_v excel_v all_o other_o parliament_n for_o many_o generation_n past_a let_v other_o commend_v themselves_o for_o i_o that_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n in_o london_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n a_o supreme_a power_n to_o that_o which_o make_v and_o force_v it_o but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o folly_n of_o some_o oath_n and_o how_o the_o swearer_n be_v sometime_o even_o necessitate_v to_o smooth_v they_o over_o with_o a_o gentle_a interpretation_n and_o a_o slender_a performance_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o one_o story_n 57_o bretislaus_n or_o bisetislaus_n son_n to_o udalricus_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n fall_v in_o love_n mere_o by_o report_n for_o as_o then_o he_o have_v not_o see_v she_o with_o jutha_n daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n two_o call_v ruffo_n to_o obtain_v she_o he_o 18._o go_v under_o the_o show_n of_o religion_n to_o ratisbone_n or_o regenspurg_n where_o she_o be_v in_o a_o monastery_n and_o after_o some_o contrivance_n get_v she_o on_o 804._o horseback_n and_o gallop_v away_o with_o she_o to_o his_o father_n and_o by_o she_o own_o consent_n marry_v she_o the_o emperor_n enrage_v at_o this_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o solemn_o swear_v a_o mischief_n to_o bohemia_n and_o never_o to_o return_v with_o his_o army_n till_o he_o have_v place_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o country_n against_o he_o bretislaus_n and_o his_o father_n raise_v force_n the_o son_n also_o swear_v to_o carry_v fire_n into_o the_o middle_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o so_o near_o the_o imperial_a court_n that_o caesar_n himself_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o shut_v his_o eye_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o light_n and_o splendour_n of_o those_o flame_n the_o army_n draw_v near_o together_o and_o prepare_v for_o battle_n the_o lady_n gutta_n grieve_v that_o so_o much_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o her_o sake_n tear_v her_o hair_n and_o face_n expose_v herself_o to_o all_o danger_n by_o run_v betwixt_o the_o two_o army_n and_o overwhelmed_a with_o sorrow_n have_v find_v out_o the_o emperor_n earnest_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o strength_n of_o love_n the_o child_n within_o she_o etc._n etc._n with_o which_o caesar_n be_v so_o move_v to_o compassion_n that_o with_o tear_n he_o tell_v she_o of_o his_o willingness_n to_o peace_n but_o that_o his_o oath_n oblige_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a she_o tell_v he_o that_o her_o husband_n have_v swear_v too_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v consider_v munst_n the_o vanity_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o allow_v of_o and_o give_v place_n to_o wickedness_n since_o oath_n shall_v not_o strengthen_v the_o foundation_n of_o sin_n and_o mischief_n well_o peace_n be_v make_v they_o have_v find_v out_o as_o they_o think_v a_o way_n to_o keep_v they_o both_o from_o perjury_n the_o emperor_n go_v to_o boleslau_n then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o middle_n of_o bohemia_n where_o a_o throne_n be_v make_v with_o a_o few_o stone_n he_o sit_v he_o down_o as_o conqueror_n and_o bizetislaus_n for_o so_o some_o also_o call_v he_o to_o save_v his_o oath_n go_v into_o germany_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v by_o set_v fire_n to_o a_o few_o cottage_n and_o spoil_v two_o or_o three_o little_a field_n for_o which_o damage_n he_o present_o satisfy_v pay_v the_o value_n the_o brethren_n think_v they_o have_v get_v another_o salvo_fw-la for_o their_o honesty_n when_o they_o will_v make_v people_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o several_a of_o the_o royalist_n take_v it_o and_o in_o this_o accusation_n crofton_n be_v impudent_a to_o a_o wonder_n especial_o to_o his_o better_n but_o be_v it_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o independent_a engagement_n against_o king_n etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o covenant_n too_o because_o some_o great_a presbyterian_o take_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o presbyterian_o by_o the_o fortune_n of_o war_n become_v master_n seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o his_o majesty_n not_o suffer_v many_o of_o they_o to_o compound_v but_o upon_o abominable_a term_n for_o their_o estate_n unless_o they_o will_v take_v the_o covenant_n to_o boot_v which_o show_v the_o implacable_a malice_n of_o the_o puritan_n who_o in_o this_o like_o the_o italian_a make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n too_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v what_o small_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o demand_v toleration_n of_o those_o who_o conscience_n they_o former_o so_o wicked_o force_v which_o horrid_a act_n will_v remain_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o ignominy_n upon_o this_o faction_n to_o eternity_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o royalist_n i_o shall_v afford_v you_o another_o story_n which_o will_v apply_v itself_o emuanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n withhold_v from_o a_o bishop_n his_o revenue_n 18._o the_o bishop_n complain_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v a_o legate_n either_o to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o restitution_n or_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o upon_o the_o king_n refusal_n the_o latter_a be_v denounce_v and_o so_o the_o legate_n depart_v towards_o rome_n again_o the_o king_n enrage_v at_o this_o sentence_n mount_v on_o horseback_n to_o follow_v the_o legate_n and_o have_v over-taken_a him_z draw_v out_o his_o sword_n threaten_v to_o kill_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v absolve_v he_o which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o king_n return_v to_o his_o court_n the_o legate_n be_v get_v to_o rome_n and_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o his_o journey_n the_o pope_n be_v very_o angry_a and_o sharp_o check_v he_o for_o absolve_v the_o king_n to_o who_o the_o legate_n reply_v most_o holy_a father_n have_v you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o your_o life_n as_o i_o be_v you_o will_v have_v give_v the_o king_n absolution_n double_a and_o treble_a no_o people_n rail_v more_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o jesuit_n than_o a_o puritan_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o destructive_a principle_n of_o government_n none_o agree_v more_o with_o they_o tell_v they_o but_o of_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v of_o king_n and_o disingage_v their_o subject_n from_o any_o more_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v nothing_o but_o roar_v against_o antichrist_n and_o babylon_n and_o story_n of_o the_o whore_n beast_n horn_n and_o enough_o to_o fright_v child_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n yet_o if_o you_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o 3_o the_o same_o by_o dispense_n with_o the_o people_n oath_n to_o their_o king_n and_o bishop_n then_o will_v they_o call_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sureness_n of_o their_o election_n thus_o though_o seem_v mortal_a enemy_n be_v they_o unite_v to_o destroy_v the_o civil_a power_n if_o the_o latter_a oath_n especial_o when_o wicked_o and_o villainous_o impose_v can_v take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o agreeable_a to_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a patron_n of_o the_o 11._o church_n say_v who_o single_a testimony_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o whole_a assembly_n of_o covenanter_n i_o can_v conceive_v how_o a_o company_n of_o noddle_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o parliament_n prattle_v at_o westminster_n and_o in_o active_a rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n can_v quit_v honest_a man_n for_o knave_n can_v ease_v themselves_o from_o their_o oath_n and_o subscription_n to_o kingly_a and_o episcopal_a obedience_n by_o a_o after-imposition_n of_o a_o contradictory_n and_o 13._o wicked_a oath_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v suppose_v that_o if_o 55._o hortensius_n shed_v tear_n for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o lamprey_n if_o macarius_n abbot_n of_o alexandria_n penitential_o torment_v himself_o in_o briar_n and_o thorn_n 47._o six_o month_n or_o 367._o seven_o year_n for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o flea_n if_o the_o 148._o aetolian_n and_o arcadian_n war_v together_o for_o a_o wild_a boar_n if_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o the_o people_n of_o piraca_n for_o a_o sea-rover_n ship_n if_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n for_o a_o few_o dog_n if_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n
and_o the_o swisser_n for_o a_o cartload_n of_o sheepskin_n and_o if_o the_o 280._o antipathy_n betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n begin_v upon_o so_o slight_a occasion_n if_o you_o believe_v my_o author_n as_o because_o the_o french_a be_v not_o so_o glorious_o clad_v as_o the_o other_o at_o a_o interview_n betwixt_o lewis_n xi_o and_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n if_o all_o this_o trouble_n and_o bloodshed_n for_o such_o trifle_n why_o may_v they_o not_o stand_v stout_o to_o their_o covenant_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o stiff_a for_o that_o oath_n against_o all_o law_n and_o honesty_n why_o may_v not_o the_o orthodox_n stick_v to_o their_o king_n law_n and_o church-government_n by_o bishop_n since_o the_o swarve_n from_o these_o thing_n be_v high-treason_n and_o schism_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o perjure_a and_o condemn_a traitor_n since_o the_o judicious_a reason_n of_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n and_o that_o miracle_n of_o learning_n too_o untimely_o snatch_v away_o the_o reverend_a dr._n langbaine_o have_v put_v it_o and_o its_o partaker_n to_o a_o perpetual_a confusion_n against_o who_o though_o i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o ever_o yet_o dare_v undertake_v the_o doctor_n nor_o can_v the_o other_o be_v answer_v but_o with_o treason_n of_o which_o inquire_v more_o of_o mr._n crofton_n their_o scribble_n will_v not_o be_v unlike_o the_o pigmy_n fight_v against_o hercules_n and_o their_o cry_a victoria_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o falstaf_n vapour_a of_o his_o own_o valour_n at_o gadshill_n yet_o since_o they_o stand_v so_o stiff_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o brat_n i_o shall_v leave_v one_o or_o two_o query_n to_o their_o consideration_n i._o whether_o those_o who_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o there_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v all_o schism_n do_v not_o thereby_o engage_v to_o be_v like_a hoyle_n their_o own_o executioner_n ii_o whether_o when_o they_o swear_v to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n and_o not_o to_o diminish_v his_o just_a power_n and_o greatness_n they_o do_v keep_v their_o oath_n by_o vote_v no_o more_o address_n to_o he_o the_o scot_n by_o sell_v he_o the_o english_a by_o buy_v he_o hurry_v he_o from_o prison_n to_o prison_n impose_v upon_o he_o strange_a condition_n contrary_a to_o his_o prerogative_n take_v from_o he_o the_o militia_n act_v all_o without_o and_o against_o his_o command_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n then_o iii_o whether_o such_o a_o wicked_a oath_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o kingdom_n which_o permit_v nay_o i_o may_v say_v command_v such_o affront_n to_o be_v do_v to_o majesty_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o if_o these_o action_n be_v against_o the_o covenant_n then_o be_v they_o perjure_v but_o it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v go_v too_o far_o against_o these_o people_n who_o in_o their_o scotch_a assembly_n at_o glasgow_n by_o act_n forbid_v any_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o their_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o english_a leaguer_n and_o what_o danger_n it_o may_v be_v to_o write_v against_o their_o law_n since_o our_o own_n can_v be_v in_o force_n i_o know_v not_o and_o since_o a_o man_n must_v not_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o dead_a who_o flame_a expiration_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o reward_n befit_v to_o the_o imposer_n this_o i_o retort_v upon_o florae_n that_o presbyterian_a who_o will_v have_v all_o maypole_n dancer_n hang_v i_o shall_v leave_v this_o wicked_a covenant_n only_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n ravenstein_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o his_o oath_n run_v into_o a_o great_a 77._o rebellion_n against_o his_o master_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o maximilian_n as_o our_o zealot_n have_v against_o their_o king_n to_o conclude_v the_o word_n of_o james_n ii_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v worth_a your_o read_n can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a surety_n for_o you_o than_o to_o rely_v on_o 56._o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o country_n especial_o in_o a_o country_n where_o law_n and_o not_o faction_n rule_v and_o where_o a_o man_n be_v own_o goodness_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v he_o but_o such_o man_n as_o you_o be_v raise_v these_o faction_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o law_n and_o authority_n and_o for_o subject_n to_o make_v a_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a league_n against_o all_o person_n be_v to_o disclaim_v all_o government_n and_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o controlment_n commit_v treason_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o make_v your_o own_o sword_n and_o power_n justify_v your_o proceed_n which_o though_o you_o first_o use_n against_o mean_a person_n and_o conceal_v the_o progress_n of_o your_o action_n for_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n begin_v at_o that_o which_o seem_v the_o least_o of_o evil_n or_o not_o a_o evil_a at_o all_o at_o the_o first_o your_o last_o aim_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o rob_v upon_o the_o crown_n consider_v you_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o monarchy_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o sovereignty_n but_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o prince_n to_o hold_v it_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o their_o subject_n take_v your_o prince_n for_o your_o best_a protection_n and_o a_o innocent_a life_n renounce_v that_o union_n and_o league_n and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v hear_v any_o long_o that_o ever_o such_o a_o unjust_a confederation_n be_v and_o so_o wont_a clemency_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o deserve_v justice_n but_o it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o action_n which_o make_v the_o zealot_n love_v it_o and_o therefore_o order_v that_o in_o the_o prayer_n after_o every_o sermon_n the_o minister_n shall_v give_v god_n thanks_o directory_n for_o the_o covenant_n like_o john_n becold_v a_o tailor_n of_o leyden_n better_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n of_o leyden_n who_o have_v cruel_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o one_o of_o his_o wife_n made_z other_o with_o himself_z praise_n god_n and_o rejoice_v for_o such_o wickedness_n the_o brethren_n have_v thus_o lay_v their_o groundwork_n for_o a_o further_a rebellion_n earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o former_a seditious_a principle_n and_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o they_o then_o they_o advise_v their_o associate_n in_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v valiant_a for_o their_o cause_n and_o to_o endeavour_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o oppose_v and_o overthrow_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o sacred_a or_o civil_a which_o thwart_v their_o principle_n and_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o this_o rebellion_n they_o engage_v their_o ministry_n to_o use_v what_o interest_n they_o can_v with_o their_o parishioner_n for_o the_o affect_v of_o their_o design_n concern_v which_o you_o shall_v hear_v mr._n crofton_n himself_o 137._o speak_v if_o private_a man_n and_o individual_a person_n who_o have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o probability_n of_o a_o return_n and_o re-establishment_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o age_n of_o the_o evil_n we_o have_v swear_v to_o extirpate_v they_o be_v lock_v under_o a_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o readmission_n or_o continuance_n by_o that_o public_a parliamentary_a capacity_n into_o which_o many_o who_o have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n be_v at_o this_o time_n rebellion_n resolve_v and_o in_o which_o they_o can_v but_o know_v themselves_o bonnd_v to_o endeavour_v in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o reality_n and_o constancy_n to_o extirpate_v the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o other_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o in_o their_o capacity_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o ministerial_a rebuke_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o public_a parliamentary_a debate_n of_o the_o other_o will_v lay_v a_o very_a great_a remora_n unto_o their_o return_n here_o we_o have_v a_o peter_n the_o hermit_n blow_v a_o trumpet_n to_o his_o holy-warre_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o hasty_a and_o resolute_a fashion_n that_o our_o presbytery_n seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o rabicon_n only_o want_v some_o ill_a spirit_n or_o other_o to_o head_n they_o and_o lead_v they_o over_o into_o a_o war_n against_o their_o own_o king_n and_o countryman_n so_o prone_a be_v they_o to_o destruction_n as_o if_o they_o be_v again_o turn_v to_o heathenism_n and_o worship_v the_o spear_n 43._o those_o primitive_a instrument_n of_o war_n as_o their_o only_a god_n and_o the_o reverend_a church_n of_o england_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v peace_n at_o these_o man_n hand_n now_o that_o they_o can_v obtain_v their_o end_n when_o they_o protest_v that_o if_o they_o have_v